I Am Such An Expert Why Do I Have To Take In Disciples

by Stayrr

After Lu Xiaoran transmigrated to a world of cultivation, his trashy system never got activated. Helpless, Lu Xiaoran could only depend on himself and develop his cultivation while maintaining a low profile. It was only after Lu Xiaoran became the strongest existence in the sect did the system finally get activated. Unexpectedly, this was a system that allowed him to increase his o

13. 387

Read I Am Such An Expert; Why Do I Have To Take In Disciples - Chapter 387 - Second Evolution—God Slaying online free - Novelfull

Chapter 387: Second Evolution—God Slaying

Seeing that Yun Lige's body was quickly repaired, the abbot of the Bodhi Temple narrowed his eyes slightly.

"What a powerful move. It's actually able to repair your injuries at such a fast speed. However, no matter how fast your recovery speed is, it's impossible for it to compare to the damage I've caused you!"

"Amitabha!"

After saying another Buddhist proclamation, the Bodhisattva phantom behind the abbot of the Bodhi Temple actually appeared again. It spread even higher and quickly exceeded ten thousand meters!

In the next moment, he fused the four profound divine artifacts into the divine soul behind him.

After obtaining the enhancement of the four profound divine artifacts, the divine soul of the Bodhi Temple's abbot also started to look more corporeal.

He was using the profound divine artifacts to strengthen his divine soul so that he could directly use his divine soul to attack. This way, he could attack with stronger and faster mental strength!

Indeed, after he used this move, he instantly arrived beside Yun Lige.

Boom!

The Bodhisattva Divine Soul smashed down.

The huge attack did not give Yun Lige any chance to resist. With a punch, it directly blasted Yun Lige more than a thousand meters into the ground.

Yun Lige used the Earth Explosion Art to quickly return to the ground. Just as he arrived, another palm landed.

The dense Buddhist power mixed with divine power directly shocked Yun Lige until his organs trembled. Several bones in his body shattered on the spot! Blood surged out from his cracked skin.

His combat strength was very powerful, but in order to fight more perfectly, he had already given up on his defensive ability and removed the protective divine armor. This way, he could better unleash his destructive strength.

However, it would also reduce his defense to a certain level.

Facing a Supreme God Realm expert, he could rely on his advantage in attack to obtain the upper hand. However, there was a limit to his ability to fight those at a higher level. When he encountered a God Monarch Realm expert, especially when the other party had the enhancement of four profound divine artifacts, his weakness was also completely exposed.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

The abbot's consecutive attacks made Yun Lige turn into a bloody figure.

If not for the black and red destructive killing intent surrounding his body, it would be impossible to identify him.

The Azure Thearch figure behind him was also repairing his body endlessly, but it was simply unable to make up for the damage he had suffered!

Just as Yun Lige was constantly avoiding the attacks, he was also forced to the back of the mountain by the abbot of the Bodhi Temple!

Just as Yun Lige stepped in, four golden Buddhist lights suddenly soared into the sky and trapped him firmly like a heavenly pillar.

"This is?"

"This is the supreme profundity of our Buddhist Sect, the Four Great Vajra Formation! It's also known as the Four Great Vajra Town! With the four Great Vajra as the foundation, it suppresses all evil. As long as demons step in, it's impossible for them to escape from this array formation.

"Previously, I had already exhausted most of your strength and also injured you!

"Now that you are suppressed by the four Vajra Formation, I can directly send you to the netherworld.

"Amitabha!"

He pressed his palms together and mixed supreme Buddhist power with divine power to create a huge golden Buddha. It descended from the sky and pressed down on Yun Lige's head.

Perhaps because the might was too powerful, even the spatial power began to shatter!

Yun Lige was unable to escape the control of this golden Buddha at all and was completely suppressed by the other party.

He used the black lotus with all his strength. The black lotus quickly spun. Because of the rotation of the black lotus, weak black and purple lightning began to appear.

He knew that once this golden Buddha pressed down, if he was unable to resist it, he would be completely finished!

The dark power resisted the Golden Buddha crazily and refused to be suppressed.

The golden Buddha was actually blocked by Yun Lige!

"How powerful!"

"He even blocked the divine soul that was blessed by four profound divine artifacts. This brat is simply too abnormal!"

…

As everyone discussed, the abbot suddenly said, "Elders and disciples, please help me! This brat's cultivation is too powerful. Even with my strength and four profound divine artifacts, I'm still unable to completely suppress him!"

"Yes!"

Tens of thousands of Buddhist elders and disciples used their cultivation techniques at the same time and injected their divine power into the huge Bodhisattva Divine Soul. The Bodhisattva Divine Soul actually began to rise again.

Its body was originally ten thousand meters long, but now, its sitting height was already ten thousand meters high!

After receiving the enhancement of so much powerful divine power, the abbot's Bodhisattva Divine Soul shattered the space again in an unstoppable manner and began to press down.

Pfft!

Lige spat out another mouthful of blood. He felt that the strength in his entire body had been completely exhausted.

He was no longer able to resist the attack of this Bodhisattva Divine Soul!

The pain in his body had already gradually disappeared. He was already numb from the pain!

All the divine artifacts in his hand shattered!

Yun Lige had already lost all his trump cards.

He slowly closed his eyes and smiled.

"Master! It was worth it for me to kill tens of thousands of Buddhist Sect elders and disciples for you!"

Yun Lige recalled his master's previous guidance.

If not for his master, he would not have been able to defeat Xiao Bei in his life and kill the Xiao family to avenge the Yun family.

If not for his master, he would probably still be trash who could not cultivate.

Perhaps he would still be begging on the street and struggling at death's door, or perhaps he would still be bitterly pursuing the path of martial arts.

If not for his master, he would not have received so much care. Even though he was clearly the worst disciple in the Nameless Sect!

However, his master had never abandoned him. That was why he was able to fight the Buddhist Bodhi Temple and kill countless Buddhist experts today!

Everything he had was given to him by his master. Now, he would return all of them back to his master!

If he had a next life, he hoped that he could still become his master's disciple.

However, he did not want to become the eldest disciple again. As someone who was talentless, he only wanted to become an insignificant disciple under his master and sit in a corner far away to listen to his master's lecture.

In that case, even if his cultivation was not powerful enough, he would not embarrass his master.

All his thoughts flashed like a shadow. Unexpectedly, he did not feel any pressure from the other party!

Instead, there seemed to be an extremely familiar aura beside him.

That aura… was Master's!

Yun Lige suddenly opened his eyes. In the next second, his face was covered in tears!

That was not his master. It was only his master's phantom that had helped him resist the Bodhisattva phantom.

At this moment, Yun Lige felt as if his heart had been torn into pieces!

Master!

Even after dying in the netherworld, his master's remnant soul was still protecting him!

Endless gratitude surged into his heart, but what followed was an even stronger anger!

It was because these bald Buddhist monks had killed their master!

And he had actually chosen to give up in front of these bald monks!

How could he give up?

He was the chief disciple of the Nameless Sect!

He was his master's favorite disciple!

He had received so much love and guidance from his master!

What right did he have to die? After all,he had yet to destroy the Buddhist Sect.

Boom!

In the sky, a black lightning bolt suddenly exploded. The tens of thousands of lotus golden Buddha phantoms that were produced because of the chanting of the Exquisite Dharma Lotus Scripture suddenly began to tremble, as if they had sensed something.

The sky was covered by a black and blood-colored aura, and the power of the demon kept spreading.

Endless killing intent constantly exploded from Yun Lige's body!

At this moment, on the mountainside, the fragment of the Primordial Chaos Battle God Spear that had been shattered by the Golden Buddha Relic of the Bodhi Temple's abbot actually emitted a strange blood-red color.

In the end, blood-colored lightning surrounded it and actually reconstructed it!

At this moment, the Primordial Chaos Battle God Spear was revived, and it was no longer the Primordial Chaos Battle God Spear. On the handle of the spear, the words "God Slaying" were engraved!

It was even stronger!

It had already surpassed the scope of a profound divine artifact and had become a true immortal artifact!

Boom! Boom! Boom! In the sky, a layer of lightning tribulation started to gather, as if it wanted to specially deal with this immortal artifact.

This was because Yun Lige was not like Lu Xiaoran. He did not have Lu Xiaoran's luck or Wang Cai's ability to hide from the heavens.

As soon as the immortal artifact appeared, he was directly targeted by the lightning tribulation.

However, at this moment, the God Slaying Spear let out a low cry. Demon aura and killing intent gathered in the sky and actually blocked the lightning tribulation!

That's right. He had used his demon aura and killing intent to create a huge barrier in the sky, blocking the surveillance of the Heaven Dao laws.

In the sky, a range of at least 50,000 kilometers was covered in killing intent and demon aura!

Then, the God Slaying Spear transformed into a blood beam and arrived in Yun Lige's hand.

After obtaining the God Slaying Spear, an unprecedented memory surged endlessly into Yun Lige's mind.

His red eyes throbbed with a strange light. The black lotus above his head actually split into two. A second black lotus was created!

His cultivation actually began to increase without any warning.

Originally, he had already reached the third level of the God Emperor Realm, but in the blink of an eye, he actually began to break through again.

Fourth level of the God Emperor Realm!

Fifth level of the God Monarch Realm!

Sixth level of the God Emperor Realm!

Seventh level of the God Emperor Realm!

Eighth level of the God Emperor Realm!

Ninth level of the God Emperor Realm!

Perfected tenth level God Emperor Realm!

He only stopped when he reached this level!

As his cultivation increased, the power of the Azure Thearch Longevity Art also continued to increase, circulating faster.

In the blink of an eye, his body was completely repaired.

…

In the valley, Lu Xiaoran had just used the Absolute Heaven Song when he was suddenly bombarded by a huge force above his head. It was as if there was a stench accompanying it, making him dizzy.

"Damn, isn't Lige's opponent too ferocious?! Why does this attack feel like it has surpassed the God Monarch Realm? Even an existence like me who fights those at a higher level is dizzy from the attack."

However, before he could circulate his cultivation technique to make himself feel more comfortable, the divine power in his body suddenly erupted and quickly circulated.

Pfft!

Had he broken through again?

"Damn!"

Lu Xiaoran was dumbfounded. How did he break through just like that?

The disciples were all rushing over and were not cultivating.

He did not cultivate either, and Li Changsheng and Song Xinian had not broken through.

Wait, could it be…?

"Wang Cai, quickly open Lige's information panel."

"Alright!"

Wang Cai quickly opened Yun Lige's interface. When Lu Xiaoran saw Yun Lige's cultivation break through from the third level of the God Emperor Realm to the perfected tenth level of the God Emperor Realm, he was dumbfounded!

Was Lige that awesome?

The speed of this cultivation increase was simply ridiculous!

What spirit medicine had he eaten?

Lu Xiaoran felt puzzled at this moment!

"By the way, Wang Cai, my Absolute Heaven Song has already arrived. Is the Soul Guidance that slow? Why haven't the disciples arrived?"

Wang Cai :"…"

"Master, the Absolute Heaven Song is a life-saving move to begin with, so the speed will be very fast. Your cultivation has already spread to Lige's side.

"However, Soul Guidance was not a life-saving move. It's definitely not as fast!

However, don't worry. they;ll probably be able to arrive in a few dozen breaths. "

"Alright then."

…

In the Bodhi Temple, Yun Lige, whose cultivation had increased, stepped out again.

At this moment, he regained his previous high spirits!

With the God Slaying Spear in hand, he directly pierced the butt of the Bodhisattva phantom!

Boom!

The God Slaying Spear was an immortal artifact level existence. How could the other party's divine soul resist it?

Yun Lige's spear directly pierced through the other party's Bodhisattva Divine Soul.

"No!"

The abbot suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and Yun Lige sneered repeatedly. He activated the Black Hole Divine Soul behind him and directly began to devour his Bodhisattva Divine Soul!

"Didn't you want to use your divine soul to destroy me? Come on!"

Yun Lige wanted to directly devour the other party's divine soul!

The Black Hole Divine Soul crackled and quickly swallowed the Bodhisattva Divine Soul, making the abbot of the Bodhi Temple scream and immediately retract his divine soul.

However, at this moment, even if he retracted his divine soul, it was useless because his divine soul was already half crippled.

However, even if he still had his full strength, he was still no match for Yun Lige!

The advantage he had just now completely disappeared!

As for Yun Lige, he jumped forward and held the God Slaying Spear as he began to kill!

He wanted to kill all the bald monks in this Bodhi Temple!

As the God Slaying Spear swept over, a ten thousand feet red light constantly swept past everyone's bodies. One after another, the Buddhist experts were killed. Their bodies turned into blood essence that was absorbed by Yun Lige, and their divine souls became nourishment for Yun Lige's divine soul!

These people were all super experts outside. They all provided abundant nourishment to Yun Lige.

Soon, the black lotus above Yun Lige's head divided again. Now, there were four black lotuses!

Moreover, his cultivation had actually increased again, reaching the first level of the Supreme God Realm!

"Run! Run!"

"Retreat!"

In the holy land, the expressions of the God Monarch Realm experts and Supreme God Realm experts changed drastically.

"We have to fight him now! Otherwise, more than 90% of the people in the Bodhi Temple will be completely wiped out by him!"

"No! Previously, this child was only at the first level of the God Emperor Realm and could already resist a Supreme God Realm expert. Now that he has already become a Supreme God Realm expert, I'm afraid even God Monarch Realm experts won't be able to suppress him. If we go out now, I'm afraid we won't be able to kill him either. If he kills one or two God Monarch Realm experts and the High Buddha blames us, won't we be done for?"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

"Damn it! Are we just going to watch him kill all the disciples of our Bodhi Temple?"

"These are not the disciples of the Bodhi Temple. These are the disciples of the Buddhist Sect! Since they joined the Buddhist Sect, they have to be prepared to sacrifice for the Buddhist Sect."

"If their deaths can be exchanged for our safety, it might not be a bad thing.

"The High Buddha won't let them be so arrogant. We should conserve our strength and wait for the High Buddha's orders."

"Amitabha! How great a sin is it to leave our fellow disciples in the lurch? Even if we reach the Spirit Mountain in the future, how can Buddha forgive our sins?"

…

In the Bodhi Temple, Yun Lige became more and more happy as he killed.

As he killed, he kept absorbing the other party's blood essence and divine soul, and his cultivation was still rising steadily.

Soon, Yun Lige's cultivation increased by another level, reaching the second level of the Supreme God Realm!

It couldn't be helped. The cultivation of the disciples and elders of the Bodhi Temple was really too powerful!

Outside, Yun Lige might only encounter a single God Emperor Realm expert every ten days.

Here, there were God King Realm and God Emperor Realm experts everywhere. Moreover, his cultivation had already reached the Supreme God Realm. Killing a God King Realm expert was as easy as cutting a watermelon. His cultivation naturally increased much faster than when he was outside.

"Stop!"

The abbot's eyes were scarlet as he rushed forward with all his strength to fight Yun Lige.

Yun Lige smiled coldly.

"Do you still think the situation is the same as it was just now?"

He did not say much. With a flick of his spear, he directly broke the other party's right arm that was about to attack him!

Boom!

His spear directly exploded with strength!

The abbot of the Bodhi Temple spat out the Golden Buddha Relic from his mouth, turning it into a golden sharp light that headed straight for Yun Lige's face. Yun Lige could not even be bothered to use the God Slaying Spear. The black lotus above his head released a black lightning that instantly shattered the Golden Buddha Relic!

The abbot spat out a mouthful of blood. Seeing that his attack had failed, he used the other two profound divine artifacts.

First, he used the prayer bead to stabilize Yun Lige's figure. Then, he used the Buddhist bell to suppress Yun Lige. With the two profound divine artifacts, he had trapped Yun Lige. Then, the abbot directly formed a hand seal and created an explosion on the spot.

Boom!

This world-shaking explosion made the entire Bodhi Mountain erupt with a dazzling light that illuminated a radius of 300,000 kilometers!

Countless living beings sensed the terrifying aura and could not help but tremble.

It could be said that this scene would be something they would never forget in their lives!

"Hah! Hah!"

The abbot panted heavily before a cold smile appeared on his face.

"Hahaha… You probably couldn't handle that, right? You should be dead, right?"

However, just as he finished speaking, the demon-like figure actually rushed over again unscathed.

The spear in the other party's hand tore through the explosion and headed straight for him!

"This is impossible! This is impossible!"

The abbot's faith directly collapsed.

What was this guy doing? Even if he was a God Monarch Realm expert, it was probably not easy for him to resist the self-destruction of two profound divine artifacts, right?

He was actually unscathed?

In fact, this was because all the damage had been endured by Lu Xiaoran. Yun Lige was not injured at all!

However, he did not know about this and thought that it was because of Yun Lige's special ability!

If not for the fact that he had long become a monk and cultivated for a long time, he would probably have long jumped up and cursed Yun Lige's eighteen generations of ancestors!

However, although he was shocked and furious, he also knew that he could not let Yun Lige get close at this moment. Otherwise, he would definitely die.

Therefore, he had long directly activated the Great Ming King Wheel behind him to block Yun Lige's attack!

Unfortunately, the Great Ming King Wheel was only a profound divine artifact, and the God Slaying Spear had already broken through to the level of an immortal artifact.

The two of them were at different levels. Moreover, Yun Lige's cultivation was already powerful enough. In terms of pure cultivation, Yun Lige was still stronger. The other party was not his match in a bare-handed battle.

Therefore, the two of them also had different strengths!

Yun Lige's spear instantly pierced through the other party's Great Ming King Wheel. The spear was like a blood dragon as it pierced straight in.

However, he did not directly kill the abbot of the Bodhi Temple. Instead, he pierced through the other arm and thigh. With a flick of his wrist, the God Slaying Spear exploded!

After that, Yun Lige used his divine power to seal the abbot of the Bodhi Temple to the ground.

"Kill me! If you have the ability, kill me!"

The abbot of the Bodhi Temple roared, and Yun Lige sneered.

"It's not that easy for you to die! I have to make you watch me kill all the disciples of your Bodhi Temple with your own eyes!"

As soon as he finished speaking, he flew into the sky again and began a new round of killing!

All the Buddhist experts in the sky fell like dumplings!

The abbot of the Bodhi Temple was roaring like a trapped beast. He was extremely furious!

However, Yun Lige ignored him.

The abbot of the Bodhi Temple went from experiencing anger to pleading. Then, he felt despair, and finally numbness… In the end, his eyes scattered and had already lost all their luster.

Five minutes later, all the disciples in the entire Bodhi Temple had been slaughtered by Yun Lige.

At this moment, no injuries had appeared on his body!

Yun Lige thought that this was his master's soul in the heavens protecting him.

The abbot of the Bodhi Temple was stepped on by Yun Lige. Yun Lige also pressed the tip of the God Slaying Spear against the other party's throat, and he was already prepared to send the other party on his way!

"Wait!"

The abbot of the Bodhi Temple suddenly said.

Yun Lige stopped slightly and smiled coldly.

"What? Are you afraid? As the dignified abbot of the Buddhist Bodhi Temple, are you also afraid of death? Didn't you beg me to kill you first just now?"

The abbot coughed twice. He had already been crippled by Yun Lige. At this moment, he was unable to resist at all.

His limbs had already been severed, and his body was riddled with holes. His organs had all been turned to dust.

If not for the powerful life force of a Supreme God Realm expert, he would probably have long died.

"I'm not someone who's afraid of death. I just have a question I want to ask you. Otherwise, I won't die in peace!"

"I can't wait for you to die with remaining grievances!"

As soon as the other party finished speaking, Yun Lige directly pierced through his throat.

At this moment, the abbot's soul flew out of his body and asked firmly, "I have to know."

Yun Lige was stunned. He did not expect the other party to ask him this after turning into a soul.

"You're quite stubborn! Alright, you seem to be a man. I'll tell you! It's because you killed my master!"

"Who's your master?"

"My master's name is Lu Xiaoran."

"Lu Xiaoran?"

The abbot frowned slightly.

"Why have I never heard of this name? I am certain that our Buddhist Sect never killed such a person. Did you mistake him for someone else?"

"Bullsh*t! It's impossible for me, Yun Lige, to be wrong!"

"You must be wrong. Our Buddhist Sect has really never killed a person called Lu Xiaoran. I'm the abbot of the Bodhi Temple. Your master is definitely stronger than you. If such a powerful person is killed, the other Buddhist branches will definitely report it to me."

However, no one reported it to me. This is enough to prove that our Buddhist Sect did not attack your master. "

"Do you think I'm a pig? Am I supposed to believe that? If my master really wasn't killed by your Buddhist Sect, I'll kneel and call you father! I'll even escape to an empty sect! I'll acknowledge Rulai as my eighteenth generation ancestor!"

As soon as he finished speaking, Yun Lige's body suddenly trembled slightly.

This was because he could sense that his master… was summoning him!

His master… was not dead?

Why was this happening?

He had worked hard to avenge his master and had beaten the entire Bodhi Temple until they were unable to fight back. He had even killed tens of thousands of Bodhi Temple elders and disciples.

It could almost be said that he had created a blood feud with the Buddhist Sect!

In the end, his master was actually not dead?

Was this all a misunderstanding?

Was the Buddhist Sect a victim?

Um, this information was too much. For a moment, Yun Lige actually could not take it.

"I dare to swear on my Buddha that our Buddhist Sect has definitely never killed a cultivator called 'Lu Xiaoran'! You're definitely wrong!"

Yun Lige was silent for a moment before directly blasting the other party's soul with another spear.

"You want to be my father? Are you even worthy?! Only Master is qualified to be my father!"

It did not matter if the Buddhist Sect had killed their master. It did not matter if it was a misunderstanding. In any case, their Nameless Sect was not a good sect. They were all bad people to begin with. Why should they care about oaths and morals?

The Nameless Sect's priority was to live ignobly and take advantage of others!

He just had to remember these two rules.

He didn't mind being a bad person. After all, what could the other party do to him?

The other party only had the right to discuss this with him after winning!

After killing the abbot, Yun Lige coughed lightly and immediately retracted the God Slaying Spear to escape from the Bodhi Temple.

The God Monarch Realm experts of the Bodhi Temple had not come out yet. They were probably in seclusion somewhere. If a group of God Monarch Realm experts ran out to attack him, it would be troublesome.

It was not that he was afraid of fighting the other party.

Originally, he was not afraid of death because he thought that the other party had killed his master and wanted to avenge him.

Moreover, when he arrived, he had already thought it through. He did not hope to return alive.

As long as he could kill a few more Buddhist disciples, even if he was killed by the Buddhist Sect, it would still be considered as him being loyal to his master.

However, now that his master was not dead, what was the point of fighting for his life?

He had to escape quickly and return to find his master to increase his cultivation.

…

On the other side, Lu Xiaoran limped out of the room. He held his waist with his left hand and held his chin with his right.

"Damn! This brat Lige sure knows how to get into trouble! It hurts!"

"Was that a freaking Supreme God Realm expert? Did he provoke a God Monarch Realm expert? "

Lu Xiaoran's current cultivation was only at the Supreme God Realm and had yet to reach the God Monarch Realm.

Moreover, when he used the Absolute Heaven Song, he could not use his equipment. In other words, he was using his body to forcefully receive all the attacks!

Fortunately, his body was very powerful and he could also use the Indestructible Golden Body.

Soon, he used the Azure Thearch Longevity Art to repair his injuries.

Just as he finished doing all of this, a large group of familiar auras surged over from outside the valley.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

With a thought, Lu Xiaoran had already teleported to the entrance of the valley.

Soon, small black spots appeared in the distant horizon and gradually enlarged.

The two people in the lead were Ji Wuxia and Fang Tianyuan.

Behind them were Zhuge Ziqiong, Jun Bujian, Jiang Taixuan, and Su Lingwu.

The others were the Nameless Sect's second-generation disciples and divine beasts.

However, the Nameless Sect's divine beast team had already grown a lot. Originally, there were only a few dozen of them, but now, there were at least seven to eight hundred.

"Greetings, Master!"

Everyone arrived in front of Lu Xiaoran excitedly and knelt in unison.

At this moment, the longing they had not seen for many years had all turned into excited hot tears. Many people's eyes began to turn red.

After a lot of effort, the Nameless Sect finally gathered again!

Lu Xiaoran was also filled with emotions.

It had not been easy.

In the cultivation world, time passed quickly and it was extremely dangerous. If one was careless, they might be completely destroyed and turned to ashes.

Now, after a few years, everyone was able to return safely and gather together. This in itself was a fortunate matter!

"Get up, get up."

Lu Xiaoran did not notice that his voice was also slightly choked.

He had never had such sincere and heavy feelings for anyone.

These disciples could almost be considered his lifeblood.

"Master, is this the Lu family? We've been searching for a long time but we never found the Lu family!"

"Master, did you find Fourth Junior Brother and Sixth Junior Brother?"

"Master, have you found a wife? Could it be that you're still a lonely man?"

"Master, we missed you so much!"

"Master…"

…

Everyone asked a series of questions that made Lu Xiaoran's head explode.

He immediately waved his hand.

"Stop, stop. Don't ask so many questions. Also, whoever called me a lonely man will be punished with 50 beatings later."

"Pfft, hahaha…"

The crowd erupted into laughter.

At this moment, a powerful aura suddenly flew over from the distant sky, shaking the heavens and the earth!

As the aura surged, a black and red energy gradually enlarged in everyone's eyes.

"No, something's wrong!"

"Could it be pursuers?"

"That's not right. Although this aura is powerful, it's filled with blood essence and a destructive aura. It's not the power of the Buddhist Sect at all."

"Master, who is this?"

Everyone panicked, and the corner of Lu Xiaoran's mouth curled up.

He naturally knew who the other party was, but he did not reveal it.

In a while, everyone would definitely be shocked when they saw him!

Just as everyone was in panic, a blood-colored figure quickly fell in front of everyone and knelt on one knee towards Lu Xiaoran.

"Disciple Yun Lige greets Master!"

The entire scene was instantly silent. Everyone widened their eyes and stared fixedly at Yun Lige, as if they were in disbelief.

What kind of joke was this?

Yun Lige!

It was Eldest Senior Brother?

Were they dreaming?

The aura Yun Lige had just displayed was at least above the God Emperor Realm, right?

How could Eldest Senior Brother be so awesome?

What a joke!

In the past, his cultivation was simply trash!

The chief disciple of the Nameless Sect was also the weakest disciple of the Nameless Sect. Everyone knew that!

In the crowd, many people had already quietly taken out their weapons.

"Brothers, get ready. This guy might be an imposter!"

"That's right. If he dares to be disrespectful to Master later, we'll rush forward and beat him up!"

…

Lu Xiaoran smiled and nodded at Yun Lige.

"Not bad. You didn't disappoint me."

Yun Lige touched his nose and chuckled.

"Hehehe… This is all thanks to Master's guidance. Otherwise, how could I be where I am today? Speaking of which, I've also found many good things outside in the past few years. I was just about to bring them back to show my filial piety to Master."

As he spoke, Yun Lige had already taken out some things from his storage ring. He was about to step forward and hand them to Lu Xiaoran when the group of Nameless Sect disciples behind him immediately attacked!

"Tsk! Demon, how dare you touch my master! You're courting death!"

"Brothers, beat him up!"

Yun Lige did not expect his junior brothers and sisters to attack him at all. He did not dare to easily release his cultivation in case he repelled their attacks and injured his junior brothers and sisters. For a moment, he could only hug his head and shout.

"What are you doing? Are you crazy? It's me! Your Eldest Senior Brother!"

Jun Bujian held a saber in one hand and a sword in the other as he blocked in front of Lu Xiaoran.

"Master, this Eldest Senior Brother is fake. Don't worry, with me around, I definitely won't let him injure you."

Lu Xiaoran :"…"

"How do you know that he's fake?"

"Isn't that simple? How can my Eldest Senior Brother be a God Monarch Realm expert? It's already not bad for him to be a Ten Domain Martial God Realm expert now."

After a while, he said, "Stop! Lige is real."

Everyone suddenly stopped and looked at Lu Xiaoran in disbelief, dumbfounded again.

"Re… really?"

Lu Xiaoran nodded with a solemn expression, and everyone looked at each other.

Yun Lige crawled up from the ground and said with a cold expression, "Which bastard just attacked my crotch with a divine weapon?"

Everyone immediately placed the divine weapon behind them and shook their heads.

"It's not me. I hit your head."

"It's not me either. I hit your waist."

"I haven't even started yet. I just got here."

Yun Lige gritted his teeth in anger.

"Stop talking nonsense. I'll deal with everyone who attacked me one by one later."

Everyone's expressions turned bitter as they looked at Lu Xiaoran.

"Um, since you're all back, let's talk about the cultivation problem first. All of you, come in. We have to start replenishing our strength."

The meaning of his words was clearly, "Don't look at me. This has nothing to do with me. I won't get involved."

Everyone was also helpless. They could only pray that Eldest Senior Brother would be gentler with them later.

Then, under Lu Xiaoran's guidance, everyone entered the valley first and began to receive the resources Lu Xiaoran prepared for them to cultivate.

This time, Lu Xiaoran did not pass it to them in person.

He had made a library in the Mountain and River State Painting.

This library was actually also an immortal artifact. It was an immortal artifact dojo. Just like the Mountain and River State Painting, it could be enlarged or shrunk.

However, it could change its appearance according to its master's thoughts. It could also change its interior structure at any time.

Moreover, it was very hard and had its own teleportation formation and defensive formation. Thus, Lu Xiaoran turned it into a dojo.

Lu Xiaoran directly got the disciples to go in and choose their cultivation techniques.

Yun Lige and the others could also go in to choose cultivation techniques. However, most importantly, Yun Lige and the others mainly cultivated the intrinsic cultivation techniques Wang Cai had given them. Lu Xiaoran had already upgraded those cultivation techniques to the profound version and the immortal technique version. As for the other cultivation techniques, he could only choose appropriate ones to replace them.

What surprised Lu Xiaoran was that Yun Lige could already cultivate the immortal technique version. This was because he actually had a special power that protected him from being discovered by the Heaven Dao Supervision Law.

Other than that, the other disciples could only cultivate profound-level cultivation techniques first.

This problem made Lu Xiaoran think of something else.

Since Yun Lige could reach the level of blocking the Heaven Dao, Lu Xiaoran wondered if the other disciples could also do the same?

From the current situation, the disciples should all have been reincarnated from their previous lives. Moreover, they might all be big shots, but they were not as awesome as him.

That Lige had already increased his talent. Next… would it be Wuxia? Or Tianyuan?

However, he still did not know what the key point was. Only by finding this key point could he help them increase their talent.

"Lige's talent is to devour others to infinitely strengthen himself. In other words, the more divine souls he swallows, the stronger he will be!

"Wuxia's divine soul is a phoenix. Am I supposed to go and catch a few phoenixes and roast them for her to eat?

"However, a true phoenix should have a very powerful cultivation, right? It should be an existence above the Immortal World. I can't beat it now.

"Moreover, this method might not work. This is because Tianyuan's divine soul is a Demon Ape. Am I supposed to feed him monkeys because of that?

"Then wouldn't Changsheng and Xinian have to devour swords and sabers? "

Um… Thinking of that scene, Lu Xiaoran could not help but shudder.

They would not be able to digest it even if they swallowed it. If they swallowed it from the top and pulled it from the bottom, it would be too painful to watch.

"Forget it, I'll worry about this after we reach the Immortal World. In any case, their current cultivation levels are still very low. I'll increase their cultivation to the Immortal Realm first."

Lu Xiaoran still had a huge project to do. That was to store the marks of Yun Lige and the others in his small world, allowing them to escape the surveillance of the Heaven Dao. In this way, even if they became immortals, they would not need to transcend the tribulation. In the future, no matter how powerful their cultivation was, they would not have to worry.

He taught the cultivation techniques to his disciples one by one before teaching Yun Lige the immortal techniques.

After teaching them the respective techniques, Lu Xiaoran retracted his disciples' weapons and prepared to increase their grades. Then, he distributed immortal pills, profound pills, and the like for his disciples to cultivate.

After obtaining the resources, everyone immediately prepared to leave and find a place to cultivate in the valley.

Before Yun Lige left, he could not help but stop.

"By the way, Master, speaking of which, for some reason, I didn't encounter a single God Monarch Realm expert in the Bodhi Temple this time. There were only five or six Supreme God Realm experts. Moreover, five of them are only at the first level of the Supreme God Realm."

Lu Xiaoran frowned slightly.

"Really? I understand. You can leave first."

"Yes!"

After Yun Lige left, Lu Xiaoran analyzed with a solemn expression.

The Buddhist Sect was the strongest sect in the Divine World. Putting everything else aside, they definitely had many God Monarch Realm experts.

There was no need to mention the Supreme God Realm experts.

However, Lige actually did not encounter a single God Monarch Realm expert.

Looks like there was something fishy going on.

It was said that the highest existence of the Buddhist Sect was the High Buddha. He was sent from the Spirit Mountain in the Immortal World to supervise the work of the Buddhist Sect. In the 3,000 worlds, there were many such High Buddhas.

Could it be… that the other party knew his identity because the other party had come from the Immortal World?

Or perhaps… the other party was plotting something?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

After thinking about it, Lu Xiaoran could not figure it out and could only give up.

Forget it, it was better to increase the cultivation of the disciples first.

As the saying went, one had to be strong to forge iron!

As long as he and his disciples had enough cultivation, they naturally did not have to worry about these problems.

It would be best if both he and his disciple could become the strongest experts in the entire universe.

Just as Lu Xiaoran was thinking about these questions, a knock suddenly sounded from outside the door.

He swept his divine sense over and saw that it was actually Zhuge Ziqiong. However, other than Zhuge Ziqiong, there was actually an old acquaintance.

It was none other than the original sect master of the lower realm Demon Sect, Ling Xinyue.

Ling Xinyue was originally the boss of the Demon Sect. Later, she was deceived by him and even called him father many times.

Later, her body was beaten to death and she was revived by him with the Body Modeling Mark. However, at that time, she no longer had any blood essence, so her body was actually built on his blood essence.

In other words, from a biological perspective, she could also be considered as his daughter.

Of course, Lu Xiaoran would definitely not admit it.

"Come in."

With that said, Zhuge Ziqiong quickly walked in with Ling Xinyue.

"Master!"

She cupped her hands and bowed, and Lu Xiaoran nodded.

"Why are you here?"

Zhuge Ziqiong pulled Ling Xinyue behind her.

"I brought her here to find you, Master. This time, the reason why Fourth Senior Brother learned that I was captured by the Buddhist Sect is because of her. However, now, she wants to leave the Nameless Sect. I know that she has no one to rely on in the Divine World, so I hope Master can take her in and let her stay in our Nameless Sect!"

As soon as she finished speaking, Ling Xinyue said insincerely, "I didn't want to come. She insisted on bringing me here."

Lu Xiaoran was silent for a moment.

"Then… why don't you just leave?"

Ling Xinyue could not help but be somewhat dumbfounded. Then, she stomped her foot in anger.

"Fine! Hmph! What's so great about staying anyway?"

Although she said that, she did not leave.

Zhuge Ziqiong was rather speechless.

"Master, stop teasing her."

Lu Xiaoran shrugged and immediately said, "Alright, I understand. No matter what, she helped you this time. How about this? I personally won't take in any more disciples. Why don't we take her in as a second-generation disciple of the Nameless Sect?"

He had just mentioned this plan when Ling Xinyue immediately refused!

"No! I was originally from the same generation as her, but now, I have to become her disciple! I might as well leave the Nameless Sect."

Lu Xiaoran glanced at her angrily. After all, he felt that it was already not bad for the other party to stay in the Nameless Sect. He didn't understand why she had to be so picky.

So what if she would be one generation lower than Zhuge Ziqiong?

Could it be that she wanted to be a generation older than her?

Did she want to be the female sect master and have an improper relationship with her father?

However, Zhuge Ziqiong pleaded for mercy again.

"Master, this is indeed not appropriate. Why don't you take her in as an in-name disciple? After all, you guys were once father and daughter."

Lu Xiaoran originally wanted to refuse, but Zhuge Ziqiong had suffered a lot after coming to the Divine World and had always been imprisoned by the Buddhist Sect. It was not easy for her to return, and he did not want his precious disciple to feel bad.

Moreover, Ling Xinyue had been very busy and contributed a lot when she learned that his disciple had been attacked before encountering him.

Forget it, he would give her a chance.

With a slight sigh, he could only say, "Alright, in that case, I'll listen to you. Ling Xinyue, from today onwards, you can be considered my in-name disciple."

Ling Xinyue's eyes lit up, but she still said proudly, "This… this… this is your own decision. I didn't force you!"

Lu Xiaoran smiled helplessly. It had to be said that this girl's arrogant character was really identical to Ellie's, the girl who had an improper relationship with her father. She was so stubborn!

"Alright, don't just stand there. Although I've taken you in as an in-name disciple, you're still considered a first-generation disciple of the Nameless Sect. You have to work hard and quickly increase your cultivation. Don't be inferior to those third-generation disciples."

Ling Xinyue's expression froze.

"Don't worry. Ever since you revived me, my cultivation speed has become many times stronger than before. I definitely won't lose to them."

Lu Xiaoran nodded and sent Ling Xinyue to the Mountain and River State Painting's dojo library to look for cultivation techniques.

After all, she was not his personal disciple and it was impossible for him to give her a personal disciple cultivation technique.

However, what did she mean by those words just now?

Was her cultivation talent much stronger?

Could it be because of his blood?

Could it be that his blood had greatly increased her cultivation talent after it was used to reconstruct her body?

Lu Xiaoran knew that his bones and blood were made from Pangu blood essence and bones. Could it be because of this?

If that was the case, why not add some of his blood essence to revive the disciples in the future? Would it produce a better effect?

It seemed like he could give it a try in the future.

After Ling Xinyue went to the dojo library, Lu Xiaoran took out a small porcelain bottle and handed it to Zhuge Ziqiong.

"Ziqiong, you've suffered during this period of time. Just now, your senior brothers and sisters were all around, so it wasn't appropriate for me to take care of you alone. This small bottle contains ten Postnatal Qi. Take it and refine it first. It's very beneficial to your cultivation."

Lu Xiaoran had no choice either. This was because he still did not have much Postnatal Qi. Moreover, he consumed a lot of energy to increase the level of his equipment.

If he wanted to refine an immortal artifact into a Postnatal spirit treasure, he would need at least dozens of Postnatal Qi!

He simply did not have enough. Otherwise, he would definitely have arranged it for all the disciples.

Zhuge Ziqiong cupped her hands and said, "Thank you, Master."

"Alright! Go."

When Zhuge Ziqiong received the small porcelain bottle and left, Lu Xiaoran could not help but frown slightly.

"Is it my imagination? Why does Ziqiong… feel much smaller?"

However, he quickly returned to serious matters.

After increasing his cultivation by so much, Lige had contributed many gift bags.

Moreover, these were all relatively high-level gift bags. There should be more good things in them, right?

"Wang Cai, take out the gift bags."

"Understood."

Lu Xiaoran opened all the gift bags one by one.

Postnatal Qi x12345.

Lu Xiaoran's eyes lit up. It was indeed not bad. Lige was too awesome!

With so much Postnatal Qi, he would have a much easier time modifying his Dharma treasures.

After he placed the marks of his disciples into his small world, they would no longer need to be afraid of the heavenly tribulation. In the future, they could cultivate immortal techniques and even use immortal artifacts and Postnatal cardinal treasures. Their strength would increase greatly again.

It was simply perfect!

Immortal technique Purple Heaven Divine Lightning x1.

When the Purple Heaven Divine Lightning was used, it could be directly used to attack or be attached onto other attacks to enhance them.

It was basically a simple version of the Purple Heaven Divine Lightning Formation. It was more convenient to use and did not need to be set up.

Immortal Beast Egg x100000.

Damn, he was even starting to get immortal beast eggs!

It seemed like he could start giving his disciples more food now. If they ate two immortal beast poached eggs every day, wouldn't their cultivation increase even faster?

Perfect.

Immortal technique, Little Life Technique x1.

This technique could allow one to deal true damage just by speaking the words of true spirits.

In other words, after using the Little Life Technique, he only needed to speak to injure the other party.

It was awesome!

However, speaking of which, this cultivation technique was so powerful that it was a little like a Saint's vocal law.

"Wang Cai, isn't this cultivation technique a little too abnormal? Isn't this thing similar to a Saint's vocal law?"

"Master, you're wrong. This is not the kind of law that Saints use. This is an immortal technique, and it's an evolved immortal technique."

"Right now, it is only the Little Life Technique. In the future, it can even be advanced into the Big Life Technique.

"After it advances and becomes the Big Life Technique, it would even be able to directly injure a Saint!

"It is on the same level as Hongjun's spell. It surpasses ordinary Saints. "

"So powerful!"

Lu Xiaoran could not help but sigh.

Wang Cai was indeed awesome. As expected of an existence on the same level as the Heaven Dao.

It was often said that everyone below the Saints were ants, but below the Heaven Dao, Saints were also ants.

In other words, ordinary Saints below Wang Cai were actually trash.

Perhaps in the future, he would still have the chance to kill a few Saints for fun.

"However, although this immortal technique is powerful, it also has a certain limit. That is, it will burn Master's lifespan!"

Lu Xiaoran :"…"

He knew that there was no free dinner in the world!

However, forget it. So what if his lifespan was shorter? It was fine as long as that part did not become shorter.

Lu Xiaoran continued to open the remaining gift boxes and opened some Postnatal cardinal treasures. In any case, they were all good things.

He planned to give them all to his disciples in the future to overall increase the strength of the Nameless Sect.

After this wave of enhancement, he would consider his next plan.

Lu Xiaoran called Yun Lige over and distributed another portion of the immortal beast egg. Then, he directly began to enter seclusion. He first reflected the marks of his disciples into his world before cultivating his cultivation techniques and forging better divine artifacts.

…

On the other side, the second-generation disciples of the Nameless Sect also began to step into the dojo library and begin to search for their cultivation techniques.

As soon as they entered, everyone was shocked by the dazzling array of profound-level cultivation techniques!

"Damn! Grand Master is indeed awesome. These are all profound-level cultivation techniques!"

To be honest, these people had lived quite well outside for so many years. They had never lacked divine techniques or divine artifacts.

Be it from Jun Bujian's extortion or Jiang Taixuan's digging of the ancestral graves, the second-generation disciples had always received a lot of treasures.

However, compared to Lu Xiaoran's dojo library, those treasures were really insignificant.

Everyone was like curious babies as they excitedly searched for cultivation techniques that were suitable for them.

In the crowd, a bald man holding a Buddhist staff had a worried expression.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

---

Read I Am Such An Expert; Why Do I Have To Take In Disciples - Chapter 391 - Grand Master Is Really Too Awesome online free - Novelfull

Chapter 391: Grand Master Is Really Too Awesome

The baldy was naturally the same baldy from before. This was because there was only one baldy in the entire Nameless Sect.

This baldy was naturally Long Kuang.

He was simply extremely frustrated now.

Why?

Why did he choose to be a monk?

If he had not become a monk, he would not have ended up like this.

Although his master had all kinds of strange methods, it was still impossible for his master to have a Buddhist cultivation technique, right?

After all, his grand master was not a Buddhist.

Moreover, the Nameless Sect had just had a huge conflict with the Buddhist Sect. Even if his master had a cultivation technique, he probably wouldn't give it to him.

Moreover, his foundation in the Divine World was the Buddhist cultivation technique. If he cultivated other cultivation techniques now, it might conflict with the Buddhist cultivation technique and he might not be able to cultivate it.

Only by destroying the Buddhist power in his body could he continue cultivating!

Originally, his cultivation should have been the highest among the third generation disciples of the Nameless Sect.

However, with Grand Master's help, everyone would definitely surpass him.

Thinking of his future, Long Kuang felt extremely sad.

At this moment, Shi Changlin, who was not far away, suddenly shouted, "Baldy, come quickly. There's a Buddhist cultivation technique here!"

"What?"

Long Kuang was suddenly shocked and immediately ran over.

When he saw the row of Buddhist cultivation techniques, he was stunned.

"Heavens! This… this is actually the Gautama Divine Palm! It's really the Gautama Divine Palm!"

"There's also the Great Mighty Heavenly Dragon! Great Brahma Buddha Voice! Three Thousand Buddha Hands! Heavenly Dragon Eight Sounds! Heavens, why are there so many Buddhist cultivation techniques? Hahahaha… they're all top-notch Buddhist cultivation techniques. Even the Bodhi Temple doesn't have them!

Grand Master is really too awesome! "

Long Kuang was so excited that tears fell.

After all, if Lu Xiaoran did not have any Buddhist cultivation techniques, he would have definitely crippled his Buddhist power and restarted his cultivation.

Now, not only did Lu Xiaoran have Buddhist cultivation techniques, but he also had the top-notch cultivation techniques of the Buddhist Sect. In that case, wouldn't he be able to ride the wind and break the waves in the future?

Everyone looked at Long Kuang enviously.

There were also other immortal techniques in the dojo Library, such as the eighteen transformations, the avatar technique, and the earth escape technique… However, there was no hierarchy for immortal techniques.

Therefore, although they were all immortal techniques, some immortal techniques were ridiculously powerful. Some were ordinary.

It was impossible for them to compare something like the Earth Escape Technique to the Gautama Divine Palm, right?

Even if everyone had never been to the Immortal World, they still knew how powerful the Gautama Divine Palm was!

However, Jun Changming could not help but say, "However, these Buddhist cultivation techniques of yours are basically all immortal techniques! Can you cultivate immortal techniques now? If you want to show off immortal techniques, you probably have to wait until you cultivate an immortal body. Moreover, you have to be in the Immortal World to cultivate them, right?

"Otherwise, if the Heaven Dao Divine Punishment descends, won't you immediately become a roasted mudfish? "

Jun Changming's words were like a basin of cold water that instantly splashed on Long Kuang.

That's right!

Although the cultivation techniques were good, what was the use if he could not cultivate them?

Moreover, how long would it take for him to cultivate to the Immortal Realm?

He was only a Ten Domain Martial God Realm expert now.

There were so many realms after that. Moreover, the higher one went, the harder it was to cultivate.

When he cultivated to that point, these fellow disciples might have all become Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals!

At this moment, Long Kuang was like a drowning cat.

"No! I have to quickly find Grand Master and ask him to help me!"

Long Kuang immediately rushed to Lu Xiaoran's room.

He knocked on the door.

"Grand Master, Long Kuang requests an audience."

Lu Xiaoran, who was originally in seclusion, could not help but be slightly surprised when he heard Long Kuang's voice. He immediately undid the seal and let Long Kuang in.

"Come in."

Long Kuang was immediately overjoyed after obtaining Lu Xiaoran's permission.

He quickly entered the room and bowed to Lu Xiaoran.

"Grand Master, I apologize for disturbing you. Please forgive me."

"I'm fine. However, why didn't you go to the dojo Library to find a cultivation technique to cultivate? Why did you come to me?"

"Master, I've already gone to find a suitable cultivation technique for me. However, the techniques that are compatible with me are all immortal-level cultivation techniques. My current cultivation level is very low and I'm unable to cultivate them at all."

Only then did Lu Xiaoran understand what he meant.

"I thought it was something important, but it turns out to be the case. I indeed don't have any ordinary Buddhist cultivation techniques. When it comes to Buddhist cultivation techniques, the cultivation techniques with the lowest level are all at the immortal level."

Long Kuang's face immediately twitched fiercely.

Wasn't this ridiculous? The cultivation techniques with the lowest level are all at the immortal level?

The things that he started out with were actually the ultimate goals of the Buddhist Sect disciples in the entire Divine World!

"Then what should I do? Do I have to cripple the Buddhist power in my body and start cultivating other cultivation techniques again?"

Lu Xiaoran shook his head.

"There's no need for that. I'm already preparing to record your marks into my small world. From now on, you can escape from the three worlds and the Five Elements. The Six Paths of Reincarnation also won't be able to restrain you. At that time, the Heaven Dao won't be able to monitor you. Naturally, you can also cultivate immortal techniques!"

"Hiss ~"

Long Kuang immediately felt his scalp turn numb!

Wasn't this too impressive?

Their grand master could actually help them escape from the three worlds and the five elements!

Wasn't this too damn powerful?

Since ancient times, those who could do this had at least reached the Golden Immortal Realm!

However, even in those cases, they could only escape the three worlds themselves. They wouldn't be able to help others do the same.

And now, their grand master wanted everyone in the entire Nameless Sect to escape from the three worlds. Even a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal could not do this!

Then… could it be that their master was a… Hiss ~!

Long Kuang felt that his entire soul was shocked speechless!

Heavens!

They had actually become disciples of a Saint, and they were even first- and second-generation disciples!

This was freaking… awesome!

Long Kuang simply wanted to laugh crazily now.

Back then, he was really too wise!

He chose to join the Nameless Sect and not go against his current master.

Otherwise, he would have long turned into dust.

He had really made a killing this time!

Long Kuang did not doubt Lu Xiaoran's previous performance in the lower realm at all. Even when Lu Xiaoran was unable to resist Ye Chen's self-destruction and could only lead them into the Divine World, Long Kuang still believed in Lu Xiaoran.

It was not because his master could not do it, but because his master's hands were tied.

This was because even though he was a Saint, the Heaven Dao still surpassed him!

Perhaps because they were in the lower realm back then, it would probably cause the divine punishment of the Heaven Dao laws.

Even Saints had to be wary of the Heaven Dao.

However, a Saint was the strongest existence below the Heaven Dao. It was not that Long Kuang was especially arrogant. After all, how many people in the entire three worlds could take a Saint as their master?

Basically, which one of them did not have a cultivation at the Golden Immortal Realm?

Thinking that he would basically be a Golden Immortal in the future, Long Kuang was so excited that his eyes turned red.

"Grand Master! You're really too good to me. I won't say anything else. I will definitely cultivate diligently and pledge my life to Grand Master and the Nameless Sect!"

Lu Xiaoran nodded.

"It's fine as long as you have this intention. The marks will be completed very quickly and will be done in about a month. At that time, you can directly cultivate the immortal techniques and not worry anymore."

"Yes! Thank you, Grand Master. I'll leave now and not disturb you anymore."

"Alright, go ahead."

Long Kuang was about to leave when he suddenly thought of something and stopped. He immediately handed the spatial cage containing eight million demons gathered from the Puhua Temple to Lu Xiaoran.

"Grand Master, these are the eight million demons I found in the Puhua Temple. The Puhua Temple originally planned to send them to the Bodhi Temple for the Demon Exorcism Meeting.

"In the end, I saved them halfway.

"Grand Master, what do you think we should do? "

Lu Xiaoran did not expect Long Kuang to have eight million demons.

"This is not a small sum of wealth. We can't let it go. It's already in our hands. If we let it go for nothing, it won't conform to the rules of our Nameless Sect."

"I think so too."

Lu Xiaoran pondered for a moment and immediately said, "Sigh, I got it! I just happened to have created an Eight Treasures Glazed Pagoda recently. This Eight Treasures Glazed Pagoda is an immortal artifact to begin with. It just so happens that you cultivate a Buddhist cultivation technique. I'll use the Buddhist Dharma to purify these eight million demons and then store them in the Eight Treasures Glazed Pagoda. I'll get them to recite the Buddhist scriptures day and night and use their willpower to increase the strength of the Eight Treasures Glazed Pagoda."

"In the future, as long as we trapped the other party in the Eight Treasures Glazed Pagoda, we would naturally be able to use this Buddhist power to exorcise the other party.

"In that case, the Eight Treasures Glazed Pagoda could even be considered a Postnatal spirit treasure. It can be considered to be quite impressive in the three worlds.

"Alright, go out first. I'll arrange it for you after I finish the mark."

Long Kuang's hair stood on end again!

His master was indeed a Saint!

His thinking was indeed extraordinary.

With this move, he directly transformed an immortal artifact into a Postnatal spirit treasure.

Awesome!

He was too awesome!

He finally understood why his grand master had so many cultivation techniques and top-notch Dharma treasures.

If he could do whatever he wanted. didn't it mean that he could also get whatever he wanted.

No, he had to suck up to his master in the future.

By the way, speaking of which, wasn't Master Yun his grand master's favorite disciple? Master Yun definitely knew what his master liked. If he learned from Master Yun, he would definitely be able to obtain his grand master's favor in the future.

It would be fine as long as his grand master could be swayed by bootlicking.

Be it being a bootlicker or a servant, he, Long Kuang, was definitely going to obtain the favor of the grand master!

Of course, if his grand master had special hobbies, he… um… he could even consider becoming a female dragon!

After all, why would he care about gender if he could be liked by a Saint?

After reaching the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, he could roam the entire three worlds. Wasn't it better than keeping that thing in his pants?

Thinking of this, he immediately bowed deeply to Lu Xiaoran and loosened his belt slightly, his butt sticking out high.

"Thank you for your love, Master. Thank you, Master. I'll leave now."

As he spoke, he pouted and retreated step by step.

Lu Xiaoran could not help but tilt his head and raise his eyebrows, his face filled with confusion.

Why did he suddenly see Lige's figure in Long Kuang?

Was it the shadow of… um… a bootlicker?

"If I remember correctly, Long Kuang should have taken Lige as his master, right?"

Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran's face immediately darkened.

Why had Lige's disciples become bootlickers like him?

This brat Lige never did anything serious. What had he been teaching his disciples?!

No, he had to lecture Lige properly when he saw the other party later.

Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran immediately began to engrave nervously.

In fact, he was also doing other work.

For example, refining weapons and upgrading weapons to the level of Connate spirit treasures.

Moreover, he also cultivated his cultivation technique, the Little Life Technique, and the other immortal techniques he had just obtained and improved them all to the perfected realm…

However, he already had ten avatars. Moreover, all these avatars even shared his cultivation and intelligence.

They could help him complete those unnecessary missions. He only needed to focus on being himself.

…

As for Long Kuang, after leaving Lu Xiaoran's room, he placed his hands behind his back and walked leisurely on the valley path.

At this moment, Jun Changming had just returned from the dojo library. He had learned two profound cultivation techniques and was about to find a place to cultivate when he saw Long Kuang walk over with a smug expression.

"Brother Long, what's going on? Why are you so happy? Did Master give you a profound-level cultivation technique?"

Long Kuang glanced at him.

"Profound cultivation technique? What do you want that for?"

"To cultivate, of course!"

"Cultivate? Hah!"

Long Kuang's words made Jun Changming even more puzzled.

"Brother Long, did you take the wrong medicine?"

"Get lost! I didn't take the wrong medicine. Don't talk nonsense."

"Then why don't you even care about profound cultivation techniques? It's not like you can cultivate immortal techniques."

Long Kuang waved his hand.

"Alright, alright, I'll tell you the truth. I don't need to cultivate a profound cultivation technique. In a month, at most a month, I can cultivate an immortal technique! At that time, you will definitely also cultivate an immortal technique. Therefore, there's no need for me to cultivate a profound cultivation technique at all."

Jun Changming was silent for a moment before saying carefully, "Old Long, are you sure you're not sick?"

Long Kuang glared at him angrily.

"What are you saying? I already told you that I'm not sick."

"Then why are you being so mysterious? Immortal techniques can only be cultivated with the body of an immortal. If you don't cultivate a profound cultivation technique, how can you quickly advance and obtain the body of an immortal? If you don't obtain the body of an immortal, how can you cultivate immortal techniques?"

Long Kuang shook his head helplessly.

"Forget it, forget it! I'll tell you the truth! Get closer. I don't want others to hear us."

Jun Changming leaned over and whispered, "Grand Master wants us to escape from the three realms and the five elements! In this way, we can escape the surveillance of the Heaven Dao and cultivate immortal techniques!"

"Hiss ~! No way? Is Grand Master that awesome?"

"Grand Master is not just awesome! Grand Master is simply ridiculously awesome! Let me tell you, Grand Master is very likely to be a legendary Saint!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

The air immediately fell into a deathly silence. After a while, Jun Changming suddenly screamed!

"Damn!"

Long Kuang was shocked and hurriedly covered the other party's mouth.

"Do you have a death wish?! Why are you shouting so loudly?"

Jun Changming was so excited that he was already somewhat incoherent.

"No… no… no… did you just say that Grand Master is a Saint?"

"Of course!"

"How did you know? Did you hear Grand Master say it himself?"

"Basically! Didn't I snatch eight million demons from the Puhua Temple previously? Guess what Grand Master said? Grand Master said that he wants to use them to transform an immortal artifact into a Postnatal spirit treasure!"

"Are you saying that Grand Master can casually make Postnatal spirit treasures? Doesn't that make him a Saint?"

"Damn!"

Jun Changming screamed again, and Long Kuang immediately covered the other party's mouth again.

"Do you want to die?! I told you not to shout just now, but you shouted again!"

"Sorry, I was too excited."

Jun Changming was simply shocked to the extreme.

That was a legendary Saint!

It was the strongest existence in the world!

It could be said that if Lu Xiaoran was a Saint, their future would be secured.

It was extremely secure.

"Then… in other words, we don't have to cultivate profound-level cultivation techniques anymore?"

"That's for sure! Grand Master already said that in at most a month, he will be able to help us escape from the three worlds. At that time, we can cultivate immortal techniques and use immortal artifacts freely."

"Then what's the point of cultivating?!"

Jun Changming directly threw away the cultivation technique in his hand.

"No, I'm going to drink."

"Old Jun, you can drink, but don't talk nonsense after you're drunk. You have to keep the identity of the Grand Master a secret. Don't leak it."

"Don't worry, don't you know me well? Am I that kind of person?"

"That's good. I'll go and practice my immortal technique first. This way, when the time comes, I'll directly cultivate it."

"Go, go."

After the two of them bade farewell, Jun Changming immediately ran to Jun Bujian's cultivation cave.

"Little brat, quickly remove your barrier. I have something to tell you."

A moment later, Jun Bujian walked out of his cave with a dark expression.

"Patriarch, can you leave me some face? I'm still Master's seventh disciple. If you call me a brat all day, won't I lose face in front of my other senior and junior brothers?"

Jun Changming glared and said angrily, "Even when you've become a Saint, you'll still be my descendant. How have I wronged you by calling you a brat?"

"Uh…"

Jun Bujian was speechless, but he could not refute the other party and could only ignore the other party.

"Alright, I didn't come here to take advantage of you. I'm here to talk to you about serious matters! Do you know what the sect master's cultivation is?"

"I just went to see Fourth Senior Brother. He said that Master was probably an immortal."

"Bullsh*t! Immortals are nothing! How can immortals be worthy of being compared to our sect master? Let me tell you, the sect master is a Saint!"

"Damn!"

Jun Bujian suddenly screamed, his eyes widened!

Jun Changming immediately covered his mouth.

"Why are you shouting so loudly?"

Jun Bujian immediately pushed his hand away and looked around.

"Patriarch, where did you get this news? Is it true?! That's not possible, right?"

"Don't worry, the source of the information is definitely accurate. It's long been confirmed. Only the heavens and the earth know about this. We can't let a third person know. Do you hear me?"

Jun Bujian made a gesture.

"Don't worry, I understand. I definitely won't tell anyone about this top secret of the sect."

Jun Changming nodded.

"Alright, I'll go and drink. You should rest too. You don't have to cultivate. I heard that in a month, we'll be able to directly cultivate immortal techniques."

"Understood."

After Jun Bujian left, Jun Changming took a deep breath and said with a solemn expression,

"No, I have to correct Senior Brother Li's mistake. Master is not an immortal. Master is a Saint!"

…

On Lu Xiaoran's side, he relied on his avatar to cultivate while he was busy leaving the marks of his disciples. Then, he crazily increased his equipment to the Postnatal Spirit Treasure Realm. It could be said that he had put in a lot of effort. He did not sleep for an entire month and was so tired that dark circles were about to appear.

However, the results were still very impressive.

The marks of his disciples had already been imprinted in his world.

In the future, unless the other party was a Saint who obtained the mark of the Six Paths of Reincarnation, it was definitely impossible for the other party to completely kill his disciple.

He could let his disciples reincarnate endlessly.

Perfect!

From now on, the Body Modeling Mark was no longer needed.

However, Lu Xiaoran discovered that there was some power of laws, the strongest existence below the Great Dao, in the Body Modeling Mark.

Therefore, he directly disassembled the Body Modeling Mark and swallowed all the power of laws contained in it into his small world. Then, he fused the materials of the Body Modeling Mark into the Xuanyuan Sword, actually allowing the Xuanyuan Sword to quickly repair itself.

It had already surpassed the scope of a Postnatal spirit treasure and had become a Postnatal cardinal treasure!

This was also the first Postnatal cardinal treasure Lu Xiaoran had obtained.

It could be said to be a huge profit.

As for the Mountain and River State Painting, the Primordial Chaos Painting, the Creation Bell, the Chaos Bell, the Seven Treasures Glazed Pagoda, the Kunlun Sword, the Immortal Slaying Four Swords, the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, the Heaven Emperor Mirror, the Emperor Brush, the Earth Emperor Book, and so on, all of them had also been upgraded to the level of Postnatal cardinal treasures.

Lu Xiaoran estimated that he should not be afraid of fighting an immortal now.

In his previous life, such treasures would have made him a rich big shot.

Long Kuang's Eight Treasures Glazed Pagoda was also completed. Lu Xiaoran used a Buddhist cultivation technique to refine all the eight million demons and sealed them in the Eight Treasures Glazed Pagoda. For generations, they would become psychic monks.

In the future, as long as Long Kuang fought others and could not defeat them, he could release the Eight Treasures Glazed Pagoda. No matter who the other party was, as long as they were sucked in, they would be refined by the Buddhist power in the Eight Treasures Glazed Pagoda and become a part of it!

It was a rather awesome Postnatal spirit treasure!

Lu Xiaoran's avatar had also learned the Little Life Technique, the Purple Heaven Divine Lightning, and various other immortal techniques.

After removing the avatars, these immortal techniques and the cultivation cultivated by the avatars naturally fused with his main body.

"Yes, let me see. Tsk tsk, not bad. My cultivation has already increased to the sixth level of the Supreme God Realm. Not bad!"

Lu Xiaoran nodded in satisfaction.

However, he quickly could not help but be puzzled.

Something… seemed to be wrong.

This was because according to normal logic, since his avatars had the same talent as him, the increase in his cultivation should not be this low.

Because Yun Lige had previously cultivated, he was already at the mid levels of the Supreme God Realm.

Why was he only at the sixth level of the Supreme God Realm now?

He had only increased his cultivation by one or two levels.

No, something was very wrong!

After all, his disciples had already arrived beside him and had enjoyed so many resources. It was impossible for them to only increase his cultivation by a little.

At such a close distance, Lu Xiaoran did not even need Wang Cai to do anything. He could easily investigate everyone's cultivation with his divine sense.

It would have been better if he had not seen it. Now that he did, he was shocked!

Other than Lige's realm increasing by another level and reaching the third level of the Supreme God Realm, only Ji Wuxia's cultivation increased slightly and she broke through to the ninth level of the God Emperor Realm. As for Zhuge Ziqiong, she had already broken through the Ten Domain Martial God Realm and reached the Hundred Domain Battle God Realm.

Other than the three of them, none of the others' cultivation had improved!

Was this a joke?

"Could it be my imagination?"

Otherwise, why did the disciples not increase their cultivation?

It had to be known that because he could utilize the Great Dao Reincarnation cultivation technique, everyone's cultivation speed would increase.

Although the effect of Lu Xiaoran's Great Dao Reincarnation would be dispersed a little because there were too many people, it would still extend one month into at least four months!

Therefore, from this perspective, their cultivation had actually not increased at all in the past four months!

Something was wrong!

Something was very wrong!

Something must have gone wrong.

Lu Xiaoran could not help but frown. He instantly teleported out and arrived beside Jun Bujian.

"Jun Bujian."

At this moment, Jun Bujian was sunbathing on a hammock leisurely. He had even gotten two leaves to block the sunlight.

Hearing Lu Xiaoran's voice, he could not help but say lazily, "How comfortable. I'm starting to dream again. However, why am I dreaming of Master? I'm not interested in men. Could it be that Master is too handsome and attracts both men and women, causing a problem with my orientation?"

Lu Xiaoran's face darkened as he swung his hand and slapped the other party.

Slap!

This ruthless slap directly slapped Jun Bujian off the hammock.

Thump!

How could Jun Bujian be Lu Xiaoran's match? He immediately suffered a big slap in the face!

Pfft!

He woke up with a start and spat out the mud as he hurriedly got up. The moment he saw Lu Xiaoran, his face turned pale from fear.

"Master… Master, why are you here?"

"Do I even have to report to you now?"

"No, no, no. Master, that's not what I meant. Please don't misunderstand."

"Let me ask you. Why aren't you cultivating? It's been a month and your cultivation hasn't increased at all. I can't believe that you're even in the mood to bask in the sun?!"

Jun Bujian smiled awkwardly.

"We originally wanted to cultivate too. However, isn't it all because Master is too powerful? Therefore, we decided to slack off and rest a little."

"In any case, with a Great Saint like you protecting us, what is there to be afraid of?

"We'll only start cultivating when you help us escape from the three worlds and allow us to cultivate immortal techniques. After all, that would be much faster than cultivating a profound cultivation technique. At that time, we can easily make up for the lost time. "

Lu Xiaoran: "???"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

"I'm a Saint?

When did he become a Saint?

Why didn't he know about this? "

At this moment, Lu Xiaoran was dumbfounded.

Jun Bujian chuckled.

"Master, there's no need for you to hide it in front of your disciples. I'm your personal disciple. How could I spread the news that you're a Saint? Don't worry, I understand everything. I guarantee that I won't say a word."

Lu Xiaoran's face could not help but twitch fiercely.

He was really speechless at the imagination of these disciples.

Did he look like a Saint?

Was there a Saint who was as poor as him?

Why did he have to find these idiots to be his disciples?

Saints did not have the time to do such a thing.

"I'm not a Saint. Don't talk nonsense."

Jun Bujian revealed an understanding expression, making Lu Xiaoran even more speechless.

It was over. It seemed like the entire Nameless knew that he was a Saint.

At this moment, it was useless even if he wanted to explain. The other party did not listen at all.

Moreover, even if he did explain successfully, what would be the point?

In the end, it would only make these idiots feel that their master was actually not that capable.

Originally, he wanted these fellows to use a profound cultivation technique to cultivate before he completed the mark. In a month, with the Great Dao Reincarnation to amplify the time effect, the overall strength of the Nameless Sect would definitely increase.

However, he did not expect these idiotic disciples to have wasted such a good opportunity and had done nothing.

Now that the deed was done, time was already wasted. There was nothing he could do.

He could not beat up all the disciples.

However, Long Kuang definitely had to be beaten up. This was because Lu Xiaoran could easily guess that this matter was definitely related to Long Kuang.

After rubbing his temples, he immediately said, "Now, you can already cultivate the immortal techniques. Immediately inform all the disciples to cultivate quickly and not waste time. In addition, you and your senior brothers and sisters should also cultivate faster. If anyone continues to waste time, don't blame me for being ruthless."

"Understood."

Lu Xiaoran passed down the immortal technique cultivation techniques for his respective personal disciples and then arrived at Long Kuang's cave.

This guy had probably just had a drink with his fellow disciples and was drunk!

Lu Xiaoran did not care if the other party was drunk or not. He entered the cave and sealed it. He wrapped his hands in gloves and beat up Long Kuang.

Even if the other party was drunk, he still wanted to wake the other party up by beating the other party!

He would make Long Kuang sober up physically!

…

After doing all of this, Lu Xiaoran returned to his residence and continued to cultivate.

He wondered how the Lu family was doing. After returning this time, he wondered if he should reveal everything to the Lu family.

After revealing everything , he would fuse the marks of the Lu family disciples into his world and let them start cultivating immortal techniques.

In this way, he should be able to gain another group of powerful subordinates.

"By the way, Wang Cai, speaking of which, since they've already been imprinted in my small world, they should be my subordinates. Shouldn't their cultivation also increase my cultivation now?"

"Master, are you referring to letting Long Kuang, Shi Changlin, and the other second-generation disciples also provide endless cultivation like Lige and the others?"

"Yes, yes, that's what I meant."

"Sorry, this is impossible. In fact, even a Saint can't rely on his disciples' cultivation to increase his own cultivation.

"It could even be said that even the other 49 Heavenly Dao could not do this.

""The reason why I can do this is because of my characteristics!

"This, as well as the rewards, are all of my characteristics!

"Each of the 50 Heaven Daos has a different nature. There are two parts to my nature. Creation and control.

"Take creation for example.

"Back then, when Hongjun was preaching, if he had me helping him, it would be easier for him to give out rewards. Moreover, there would be more rewards!

"Since he did not have my help, he could only distribute those Connate Dharma treasures that originally existed in the universe.

Moreover, when it comes to control, there are also various types…

"For example, blood essence control, mental control, soul control, and so on… However, my control can already be considered to be top-notch control. It's already comparable to the Three Pure Ones Technique Hongjun taught me!

"By controlling the disciples and nurturing them to the level of Saints or even higher, I can increase Master's strength.

"It was precisely because this control technique was too powerful that it had a certain limit.

"That was, it had a certain amount of control!

"Therefore, I chose nine disciples with the most potential for Master.

"At most, I can add one or two more disciples for Master. However, it's impossible for there to be more. Otherwise, it will definitely surpass my limit. "

"I see. Then I want to ask you about the Monarch talent you mentioned previously. Now, it seems that it probably isn't referring to Martial Monarch Realm experts. Moreover, since everyone is about to break through to the God Monarch Realm, this Monarch talent probably also has nothing to do with God Monarch Realm experts, right?"

Wang Cai nodded.

"It's indeed not a Martial Monarch Realm expert or God Monarch Realm expert. The Monarch here is referring to an expert who surpasses the Supremes, like Monarch Pangu!"

"Uh… doesn't Pangu want to become a Saint by attaining the Dao? Since he's already a Monarch, why does he still want to become a Saint?"

Lu Xiaoran felt a little confused.

"He's not attaining the Dao to become a Saint! Even though Hongjun has fused with the Heaven Dao, his strength is still inferior to Pangu's. He only calls himself a Saint because his cultivation is actually invincible in the three worlds.

"From this perspective, it is not a problem for the other party to call himself a Saint. He could also call himself Buttface and make the title 'Butfface' the most respectable title in the three worlds!

"He is attaining the Dao in order to become the perfect controller of this Dao and an eternal existence, not to become a Saint.

"Can a Saint be considered to be an eternal existence?"

At this point, Lu Xiaoran understood.

Indeed, a Saint could not be considered to be eternal. This title was only used to confuse the world.

If a Saint was really eternal and could do as he pleased, Tongtian would not have wanted to use him to revive Jie School.

"Then… is there a way to get them to provide me with something more?"

Lu Xiaoran did not want his disciples to simply become his thugs.

Why did he need so many thugs to fight for him?

No matter how many Golden Immortals there were, they would still not be able to beat a Saint!

"They're already providing. As long as they fuse into Master's small world and develop respect for Master and trust Master, they will form faith. Master can then use them to absorb the power of faith!"

"Power of faith?"

"That's right. This is the simplest way to control the Dao. Master, you have yet to discover your Dao. You only have a world. It's as if you have a body but no soul. Or rather, Master's Dao is too weak, so weak that it's almost negligible.

"In this way, if Master could absorb more power of faith, it would be enough for you to produce Dao or make your originally weak Dao stronger. This would gradually increase Master's strength.

"The reason why Master cannot sense it now is because there are really too few believers. Moreover, the cultivation of the believers is too weak.

"If these disciples of the Nameless Sect are all Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals or Primordial Chaos Golden Immortals, Master will be able to clearly sense the power of faith constantly pouring into your small world. "

"Understood. Basically, Lige and the others can provide me the power of faith. However, the power of faith doesn't directly increase my cultivation, so I can't sense it."

"That's right."

Lu Xiaoran held his chin. Looks like it was indeed necessary for him to increase the number of subordinates in his small world.

After all, this concerned his cultivation.

He had decided that after his disciples finished cultivating and increased their strength, he would return to the Lu family and reveal his true cultivation and take them in as his subordinates.

Speaking of which, he did not seem to sense the existence of his Dao.

Could it be that… his Dao was an ignoble Dao.

Because it was too ignoble, it was hiding and could not be sensed by him?

Shaking his head, Lu Xiaoran, who was unable to figure out the details, could only begin to cultivate.

…

At the same time, a group of uninvited guests arrived at the Lu family's ancestral land in the Heaven Water City.

"Is this the Lu family? It's indeed a lousy mountain village. The spirit energy is so thin, it's probably difficult to nurture a super expert!"

"Unfortunately, the Divine Maiden is engaged to that brat from the Lu family. Moreover, the Divine Maiden is a person who always keeps her promises and is unwilling to cancel the engagement. This brat from the Lu family has really made a killing this time."

"Sigh! The Divine Maiden has already stepped into the God Production Realm. If she can continue to stay in our Misty Sect, she will at least become a God Emperor Realm expert in the future! Why does she have to fulfill the engagement and marry that brat from the Lu family?"

"No, in a while, we have to mess with the entire Lu family. It's best if we can make the Lu family retreat."

"That's right! We definitely can't let a small family like the Lu family marry our Misty Sect's Divine Maiden! They're not worthy at all!"

"Everyone, be careful. There's an array formation near the Lu family."

"Tsk, what's there to be afraid of? Let's just barge in."

In the crowd, a disciple at the back could not help but tremble when he saw this array formation.

"Damn! This array formation… these are actually all profound-level array formations? Is there a mistake? Moreover, it's one after another! There are more than ten thousand array formations set up. How are the intruders supposed to survive this?"

The disciple beside him could not help but frown when he saw this.

"What's wrong? Junior Brother Han Zhen, why aren't you coming?"

Han Zhen felt bitter.

Why wasn't he coming?

Why would he?!

These array formations were simply too awesome!

Anyone who entered would die!

Han Zhen had cultivated for so many years. Although he was talented, his cultivation speed was still limited.

At most, he could only deal with divine technique-level array formations now. He could not break through profound-level array formations at all!

"Uh… um… Senior Brother, my stomach hurts a little. I might have eaten something bad. I want to go and relieve myself."

"I thought it was something serious. If you have diarrhea, I have a medicinal pill here that specializes in treating diarrhea. It's effective and fast. It only costs three mid-grade divine crystals. Do you want it?"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

"Uh… No need. I suddenly feel that my stomach seems to have recovered again."

"That's good. Let's go in quickly."

"Uh… okay."

Han Zhen braced himself and nodded in agreement.

To be honest, he really did not want to go in. However, if he did not go in, the others would definitely think that something was wrong.

He did not want to be noticed.

It was even to the extent that he did not want to come to the Lu family previously.

However, he had just joined the Misty Sect and it just so happened they were about to carry out a mission. Helpless, he could only come.

It did not matter. He just needed to slack off!

In any case, he would not let anyone see through his cultivation and hidden strength.

Everyone quickly walked into the Lu family's array formation.

"See, I knew it. This array formation is nothing to us. I can walk through the outermost illusion formation with my eyes closed."

"That's right. They're just a small family. Why even bother setting up illusion formations? Isn't it embarrassing enough?"

…

An hour later.

Everyone's faces were solemn.

"Are you guys able to… see through this illusion formation?"

"I don't even know where I am now."

"I don't even know what's going on!"

"Damn! This small Lu family is actually so awesome?"

Han Zhen could not help but roll his eyes.

So what if they were a small family? After all, a small family could also have a hidden big shot!

Otherwise, why would Han Zhen hide for thousands of years?

Those who died quickly were usually those who looked down on small families.

Fortunately, this was an illusion formation. They were only simply trapped and were not injured. Otherwise, Han Zhen would definitely think of a way to break through the array formation.

Although… he was not very confident in breaking this array formation…

However, at this moment, a change suddenly occurred. The array formation that was originally an illusion formation actually changed, and some physical attacks appeared!

Boom!

A Misty Sect disciple was caught off guard and was suddenly sent flying.

Because the formation's strength was too powerful, he directly spat out a mouthful of blood in midair. When he landed, he fainted on the spot.

"Damn! Isn't this an illusion formation? Why is there a physical attack?"

Han Zhen's eyes turned cold, and his heart began to beat faster.

With his attainments in array formations, he could naturally tell that the other party had overlapped the array formations. Underneath the illusion formation was an attack array formation .

If one stayed in the illusion formation for a certain period of time, they would also be attacked by the array formation.

Han Zhen wondered who the person who set up these array formations was. The other party's attainments in array formations were actually so deep.

Just as he was feeling anxious, an attack arrived in front of him.

Han Zhen's pupils constricted, and the divine power in his body instinctively began to defend against the attack.

However, he only defended and did not counterattack.

Boom!

In the next second, his body was directly sent flying and fell heavily to the side.

"Han Zhen!"

He did not respond to the other senior brothers' shouts because he had already pretended to have fainted.

With his understanding of array formations, if one did not resist, such an array formation would not continue to attack. The more one resisted, the more violent its attack would be.

In any case, the Lu family would definitely save them when they came out. After all, they were here to deliver a wedding message. The Lu family had no reason to harm them.

Before that, he only needed to lie down.

At this moment, the other senior brothers had already begun to deal with the array formation.

The two sides exchanged blows happily. Light kept lighting up, and explosions sounded one after another.

Lying on the ground, Han Zhen pulled out a small grass and chewed it in boredom.

He did not understand why these people were so confident that they could defeat this array formation.

After being stuck for an hour in the illusion formation, how could they not have learned how powerful this array formation was?

Moreover, what was the use of defeating this array formation?

This was only a small illusion formation. There were still countless attack formations, defensive formations, and various other array formations behind. Could they really handle them?

Why not just lie on the ground and play dead like him?

However, it had to be said that these senior brothers were quite powerful. They actually fought for fifteen minutes before being beaten down by the array formation.

This result was already rather good.

This was because Han Zhen knew very well that this was a profound-level array formation. Moreover, the other party had already engraved it rather perfectly. Although it was only a small illusion formation, it would probably take him a quarter of an hour to crack it.

Moreover, his cultivation was stronger than theirs, and his attainments in array formations were even more terrifying!

When all the senior brothers were knocked out, a few figures quickly flew over.

"Something's wrong. Quickly go and take a look."

"It's the people from the Misty Sect! Quick, bring them back to see the old master!"

Han Zhen could not help but ridicule in his heart, "What a drag."

In the next moment, he was carried towards the center of the Lu family like a dead pig.

As he was lifted, he narrowed his eyes slightly and glanced at the other party.

Eh, the others seemed to all be carried by the female disciples of the Lu family. Why was it that the disciples that were carrying him were all men.

Could it be that they were discriminating against him, a handsome man who had just entered the Misty Sect?

Soon, he and everyone were carried to a room in the Lu family courtyard and thrown onto the bed. After that, they were each fed a medicinal pill to help them wake up.

It had to be said that this medicinal pill was simply top-notch!

It melted in their mouths immediately and was sweet and delicious. Moreover, it contained an extremely large amount of essence and almost no impurities. After eating it, he felt that it was better than eating a pile of the medicinal pills that were found outside!

He did not expect this Lu family to be filled with crouching tigers and hidden dragons!

Not only were the array formations outstanding, even the medicinal pills were so good.

Awesome!

It seemed like this small Lu family was about to make a killing. No wonder the Divine Maiden of the Misty Sect was determined to marry Young Master Lu.

That Divine Maiden had probably long known that this Lu family was extremely impressive.

At this moment, another voice suddenly sounded in Han Zhen's mind.

As if sensing that Han Zhen did not react, the system continued, Ding! You have successfully been bound to the eavesdropping system. The system will bring you to marry a rich and beautiful woman and help you become the sect master to reach the peak of your life!

"Another system? Is there something wrong with these systems? Why do they keep looking for me every day? Could it be… that I'm being targeted by a hidden mastermind?

"Damn! I hope he gets killed soon! "

As if sensing that Han Zhen did not react, the system continued, Ding! You have successfully been bound to the eavesdropping system. The system will bring you to marry a rich and beautiful woman and help you become the sect master to reach the peak of your life!

"Stop talking nonsense. I heard you. Do I have to fight that Lu Xiaoran if I'm bound to this system?"

"Host is very smart. You even know how to create missions for yourself!"

"Don't flatter me! Nothing good will happen if you do. I won't fight Lu Xiaoran. Hurry up and leave. I won't activate it."

"Host, why are you so cowardly? With my help, it's actually not difficult to beat Lu Xiaoran."

"Cut it out. It's not like I don't know how powerful Lu Xiaoran is. I won't agree no matter what you say."

"Host, I'm an existence created by a Saint. Do you think that a system created by a Saint can't defeat a small Lu Xiaoran?"

"Saint? Hiss!"

Han Zhen's pupils constricted, and his hair suddenly stood on end.

It was actually a system created by a Saint!

Heavens, if it was created by a Saint, he could consider it.

After all, that was a Saint, the strongest in the three worlds!

However, he could not be too careless.

After all, even if this system was created by a Saint, he still had to be careful.

Firstly, it said that it was created by a Saint. It might not have been created by a Saint. Perhaps it was lying to him.

Secondly, what if Lu Xiaoran's backer was also a Saint?

Han Zhen knew that there were more than one Saint in the world.

If the other party also had a Saint behind him and he went over to find trouble, he would be doomed if he really provoked the Saint. Moreover, if the Saint who created the system was also unable to defeat the other party, then wouldn't he be done for?

He would probably be directly sacrificed as cannon fodder.

Therefore, after thinking for a moment, Han Zhen continued, "Can I ask why your system wants to kill Lu Xiaoran?"

"It's not that our system wants to kill Lu Xiaoran, but that the hot shots want to kill Lu Xiaoran. There are many hot shots in the world, and as a system, I can help the hot shots. As for you, you're also a hot shot."

Han Zhen was silent for a few seconds.

A hot shot?

This title sounded very awesome.

However… If such an awesome existence wanted to kill Lu Xiaoran, how powerful was Lu Xiaoran?

Damn, he could not be tricked so easily.

"I have another question. Since you were created by a Saint, why don't you summon the Saint?

After all, your goal is already confirmed. It's to kill Lu Xiaoran, right? "

"All the systems and hot shots are unable to return to the Immortal World before transcending the tribulation. It's also impossible for them to communicate with that Saint.

"This involves some Great Dao laws that existed before the creation of the world. Even the Heaven Dao can't easily change it. "

The more Han Zhen listened, the more shocked he became. This actually involved the Great Dao!

Damn, this was getting ridiculous!

Lu Xiaoran was an existence who had only ascended to the Divine World from the lower realm a few years ago. How could he be involved in this matter?

No, he could not be fooled so easily and be used as cannon fodder.

Thinking of this, he continued, "I can activate you if you want, but I have to experience it first. After all, I don't know how much strength you have! If your strength is very low, won't I lose out?"

"This… Alright, I can give you fifteen minutes. In fifteen minutes, you can use my strength."

"Alright! I agree!"

At this moment, Han Zhen felt an extremely mysterious and strange force slowly enter his ears.

"Be gentle, be gentle. Not so quick;y! This is my first time. Can you be gentler?"

"Yes, yes, yes… that's the speed. Hey, yes, go down a little. Yes, yes, that's the place. Just make sure to aim."

Soon, Han Zhen heard an unusual voice.

"Fortunately, I was smart and chose to play dead. However, speaking of which, why aren't the Lu family members here yet? I feel like farting. I can't hold it in anymore."

Han Zhen :"…"

This should be the voice of one of his senior brothers. He did not expect that other than him, another senior brother would actually choose to pretend to be unconscious.

This world was really too dangerous. Everyone was petty.

At this moment, the door was pushed open again.

"Master, these are the people."

"What nonsense. They're all disciples of the Misty Sect. Aren't you going to give them better medicinal pills to wake them up sooner?"

In the next second, the Lu family disciples immediately fed everyone even better medicinal pills.

Han Zhen also received one.

"Wow! The medicinal pills of this Lu family are really getting better and better!"

This was not his inner thoughts, but the inner thoughts of the disciple who was pretending to be unconscious.

This made Han Zhen unable to help but feel disdain in his heart.

Wasn't it just a medicinal pill? It was as if the other party had never eaten a medicinal pill in his eight lifetimes.

Was it really so… Eh, damn, this medicinal pill tasted even better than the previous medicinal pill.

Damn!

How delicious!

The Lu family was awesome!

At this moment, another voice sounded in his ear. It was Old Master Lu's voice.

"Fortunately, our Lu family's ancestor has the strength of an immortal and created so many good medicinal pills. Otherwise, with so many Misty Sect disciples injured today, it would probably be difficult for us to explain to the Misty Sect."

Han Zhen, who was eating a medicinal pill, suddenly froze.

Immortal… immortal?

Did he hear wrongly?

Immortal?

What a joke!

The small Lu family actually had an immortal ancestor!

Damn!

The person with the highest cultivation in the Misty Sect was only the sect master and the sect master was only at the God Emperor Realm.

In the end, the Lu family directly had an immortal?

Was this a joke?

It turned out that it was not the Lu family that was powerful, but the Misty Sect.

No, he had to be obedient later. He definitely could not provoke that immortal. Otherwise, he would not even know how he died.

Soon, the disciples of the Misty Sect woke up one after another. When they saw Old Master Lu, they did not dare to be as arrogant as before and got out of bed to greet him.

"Greetings, Old Master Lu."

Old Master Lu chuckled and said, "Sorry, everyone has come a long way. Our Lu family failed to give you a proper reception. Please forgive us for our poor hospitality."

Everyone looked at each other.

"Old Master Lu, you're too kind. We were too presumptuous and were dazed by the array formation. We've embarrassed ourselves."

"Don't say that. Why have you come this time?"

"We came here to inform the Lu family that our Misty Sect's Divine Maiden, Gong Wan'er, has already cultivated to the God Production Realm. Therefore, she chose to fulfill her promise and asked us to inform the Lu family."

Old Master Lu was overjoyed.

"So Divine Maiden Gong's cultivation has risen. Good! Good! This is really great news. Everyone, follow me to the hall. I'll get someone to set up a banquet to welcome you."

"Thank you, Old Master Lu."

"You're welcome. It's only right. By the way, Xiao Chen, go and get Xiaoran. Tell him that he can go to the Misty Sect to marry the Divine Maiden Gong!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 395: I Was Dumbfounded On the Spot

In the valley, Lu Xiaoran, who was arranging for the disciples to cultivate, suddenly felt the Lu family avatar in the Heaven Water City summon him.

The disciples who were listening to Lu Xiaoran's lecture could not help but be somewhat puzzled.

"Master! What's the matter?"

Lu Xiaoran nodded.

"My family is summoning me."

Everyone's eyes suddenly lit up. Damn, the Lu family!

Was it the top-notch family, the Lu family, that nurtured their master, a Great Saint?

They had to go and take a look.

Everyone had always been curious about the Lu family, but they had never seen the Lu family before.

The mystery and strength of the Lu family had always lingered in everyone's hearts, making everyone drool and yearn to meet them.

"Master, let's go to the Lu family with you!"

Song Xinian made this request on the spot.

Lu Xiaoran glanced at the other party.

"Why do you want to go to the Lu family?"

"Didn't you say that you wanted us to go to the Lu family to find you? We haven't been able to find you. I've wanted to go to the Lu family for a long time."

"I asked you to go to the Lu family previously because the Lu family is a family and would be easier to find in the Divine World. In fact, the Lu family is not much. Moreover, you've already found me, so there's naturally no need for you to go to the Lu family now!"

How humble!

This was the only thought in the disciples' hearts at this moment.

What a joke. How could the grand Lu family not be impressive when they had nurtured a Saint?

"Master! We just want to take a look. Please bring us there!"

"That's right. Master, I beg you. Our cultivation every day is very boring. Please bring us to see the Lu family."

"This… alright."

Lu Xiaoran was never soft-hearted towards others. However, he still agreed to his precious disciples' requests.

"I can bring you there, but I can only bring two to three. If I bring too many, it will attract too much attention."

"Moreover, my identity in the Lu family is that of a third-generation descendant. I've been wandering in the outside world for many years. Remember not to expose me and make sure to hide your cultivation. Many of you might even be stronger than the Lu family members… Just don't expose me. "

"Don't worry, Master. We know what to do. In any case, we just have to keep a low profile!"

Lu Xiaoran nodded.

Very good, his disciples had already grown up and knew how to act.

As long as he played his cards well, he could continue to survive.

With a thought, Lu Xiaoran brought his three disciples and teleported back to the Lu family's small courtyard.

His cousin Lu Xiaochen's knocking became more and more anxious.

"Xiaoran, what are you doing? Why aren't you out yet? Did something happen to you? Xiaoran, have you fallen into the state of berserking qi deviation? Answer me quickly, or I'll kick the door open."

Lu Xiaoran opened the door. Lu Xiaochen saw that the other party was fine and heaved a sigh of relief.

"You scared me to death. I thought something had happened to you."

With that said, he smiled evilly.

"Xiaoran, could it be that you're doing something bad inside? Were you doing it yourself?"

Lu Xiaoran glared at him angrily.

"Get lost!"

Xiao Chen smacked his lips.

"I was just joking. Don't take it seriously. Speaking of which… Damn! Why are there three more people in your courtyard?"

Only then did Lu Xiaochen discover the three disciples Lu Xiaoran had brought over: Li Changsheng, Song Xinian, and Jun Bujian.

Actually, it was not his fault. It was mainly because the cultivation of Li Changsheng and the other two far surpassed his!

As long as the three of them wanted to, it would be extremely easy for them to block his perception.

Therefore, he did not discover the three of them at the beginning.

However, his expression quickly began to become conflicted.

"Xiaoran, I didn't know that you have three grown-up sons… You do know that you're someone with an engagement, right? You can't mess around outside."

Lu Xiaoran :"…"

"Can you not be so weird? These are the disciples I've taken in while wandering outside all these years."

"Pfft! You? You're still taking in disciples? With your cultivation, aren't you afraid of misleading others?"

Behind him, Li Changsheng and the other two could not help but frown.

"This person looks like Master's brother."

"Most likely. Otherwise, he wouldn't have joked with Master so comfortably. Master would have definitely beaten him up long ago."

"But his cultivation level is so low. He has only just reached the first level of the Hundred Domain Battle God Realm. This realm… He isn't even worthy to wash my feet."

"Could it be that what Master said is true? Is the Lu family really not that good?"

"Then wouldn't Master be even more awesome? He had been homeless and was relying on himself to cultivate to the Saint level?"

"Master is awesome!"

"Master is awesome!"

Lu Xiaoran did not know what his disciples were thinking and only interrupted Lu Xiaochen speechlessly.

"Alright, alright, stop discussing this. Let's talk about serious matters first. Why aren't you focusing on your cultivation? Why did you come visit me?"

Lu Xiaochen stopped smiling and said seriously, "The people from the Misty Sect have arrived."

Lu Xiaoran was somewhat stunned before understanding.

Back then, the Divine Maiden of the Misty Sect seemed to have said that she would fulfill her promise and marry him after cultivating to the God Production Realm.

What was her name again?

Damn!

What was her name again?

In his impression, her surname seemed to be… Qin?

Something seemed to be wrong.

In his impression, there seemed to be an idiot with the surname Qin who liked him, but he kept feeling that the other party was from a long time ago. She should not be the Divine Maiden of the Misty Sect.

Damn!

There were too many women who liked him. However, Lu Xiaoran only wanted to cultivate and could never remember the names of these women, so he mixed them up.

"The Misty Sect… um… that… um… that Divine Maiden, right?"

"That's right, that's right. It's your fiancée! The people from the Misty Sect came to inform you that she has already increased her cultivation to the God Production Realm. You can marry her now. Speaking of which, you've benefited greatly this time. The girl is talented and intelligent and has already advanced to the God Production Realm."

"It has to be known that our Lu family was also only able to reach this level by relying on the support of our ancestor. In comparison, the other party had relied on herself to break through to the God Production Realm. She did not even have the support of an immortal like our Lu family's ancestor. Her future is simply limitless.

"In the future, when the two of you get married, you guys will make a good couple. Perhaps you can even reconstruct the glory Uncle and Auntie had back then!"

Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly.

"You're thinking too much. I don't want to get married now. I told her before that I won't marry her."

Lu Xiaochen frowned.

"Xiaoran, are you stupid? Why would you say such a thing? She's the dignified Divine Maiden of the Misty Sect after all. How is she not worthy of you?

"Don't be stupid and miss out on a good marriage. "

Lu Xiaoran shook his head.

"I can't explain it to you clearly. I think I'll go and talk to Grandpa."

Then, he stepped out and walked towards the Lu family hall.

Li Changsheng and the other two immediately followed.

Lu Xiaochen swept his gaze over the three of them and said, "This is your master's matter. You juniors shouldn't interfere."

The three of them glanced at him and said, "You're not our master. On what basis are you ordering us around?"

"I'm not your master, but I'm your master's cousin and your senior. Do you understand?"

"Oh! Elder!"

The three of them stretched out their hands in unison.

"Hello, Uncle-Master. It's our first time meeting. You're not a stingy person, right?"

"Our master said that you have the best relationship with him. Since we're your juniors, isn't there something you should give us?"

Lu Xiaochen was silent for a few seconds before continuing, "Actually, I think you guys should also go and take a look. After all, this is your master's marriage! I'll leave first. He might need my help."

As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Xiaochen ran away.

Li Changsheng and the other two raised their middle fingers in unison.

"Petty!"

"Master is already considered a direct descendant of the third generation of the Lu family. Then his cousin must also be a direct descendant."

"Since he's so trashy, I think the entire Lu family is also very trashy."

"I thought that the Lu family was a top-notch family in the Divine World. However, thinking about it carefully, it makes sense. Master is so awesome. If he was nurtured by the family, wouldn't this family be filled with Saints?"

"In the end, Master is still the awesome one!"

"Let's just stay in the Lu family for a while. With Master's character, he definitely won't marry that Divine Maiden. He'll probably finish discussing this in a while and bring us back."

…

On the other side, in the hall of the Lu family, the disciples of the Misty Sect were already done eating and drinking.

Old Master Lu personally accompanied them.

Actually, with the Lu family's current level, he did not have to accompany these people personally.

He could even get a second or even third-generation disciple of the Lu family to accompany them.

However, for the sake of his grandson's marriage, he still chose to lower his status and personally accompany the envoys of the Misty Sect.

At this moment, Han Zhen, who was drinking tea in the crowd, suddenly felt a sense of danger and quickly approached. It was even to the extent that his hair began to stand on end.

"Damn! This aura, this… this… this… isn't this him?"

Han Zhen trembled, and his heart raced. He was so frightened that he splashed the tea in his hand on his crotch.

"Junior Brother Han, why are you so rude?"

Everyone frowned. Han Zhen immediately put down his cup and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.

"Uh… I need to pee. I want to go to the toilet. You guys chat. I'll leave first."

As soon as he finished speaking, he hurriedly ran away, faster than a rabbit.

Everyone could not help but frown slightly.

"Why is this Junior Brother Han so rude?"

"Before he came, he even said that his stomach was in pain. He probably ate something bad. Old Master Lu, don't blame him."

Old Master Lu chuckled.

"No, no. After all, it's a basic need."

Outside the hall, Lu Xiaoran, who had just arrived at the entrance, suddenly sensed a familiar aura.

"This aura, is it Han Zhen?"

Lu Xiaoran almost instantly recognized that the aura belonged to Han Zhen.

Although he had not seen Han Zhen for many years, he still had an extremely deep impression of the other party.

"Why did this guy come to our Lu family? Wait, could it be that… he joined the Misty Sect?"

Lu Xiaoran's expression was somewhat strange.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

However, he was not in a hurry to deal with Han Zhen.

With his perception just now, he could naturally tell that Han Zhen's cultivation was not high and was not a threat to him at all.

Moreover, the entire Lu family was surrounded by the array formation. It would be difficult for Han Zhen to escape even if the other party had wings.

He decided to deal with the Misty Sect first before talking to Han Zhen.

Thinking of this, he stepped into the hall.

As for Han Zhen, he was trembling in fear and quickly escaped to the other courtyards of the Lu family.

"Damn, I should have thought of this long ago. The other party's surname is Lu, so it's only natural for them to be related to Lu Xiaoran! Damn! Why didn't I think of this?

"This time, I'm doomed. There are array formations everywhere, and they're all profound-level array formations. I can't escape at all.

"I'm definitely going to die!

"Why don't… I take a Lu family disciple hostage? No, no. Won't it be more troublesome if we intensify the conflict?

"This Lu Xiaoran is very powerful. Just now, when I brushed past him, I actually could not hear his thoughts. His cultivation has probably surpassed the Supreme God Realm.

"I can't beat him. I also can't escape. How can I survive? "

Han Zhen thought hard as he walked. Suddenly, he felt a bad feeling coming from in front of him.

This was because he sensed the auras of three God King Realm experts.

"Damn! Other than that abnormal Lu Xiaoran, there are actually three God King Realm experts in the Lu family!"

Seeing the three of them walk towards him, Han Zhen immediately lowered his head and blocked his aura with all his strength as he walked past them.

Fortunately, the three of them only glanced at him and did not pay much attention to him.

However, at this moment, Han Zhen heard their thoughts again.

"This Lu family is really trash. There's nothing to see."

"That's right. We haven't even seen a God King Realm expert after walking for a long time. Looks like Master is right. There aren't many people in the entire Lu family who are worthy of our attention."

"I hoped for nothing."

"Fortunately, Master has been abandoned since he was young. Master, if you were still in the Lu family, it would definitely be impossible for you to become a Saint"

The air fell into a deathly silence. Han Zhen looked at the three of them leave and was in a mess.

If he guessed correctly, the master they were talking about was definitely Lu Xiaoran!

Lu Xiaoran had even become a Saint?

Um… how was he supposed to fight the other party?

The system was created by a Saint. However, Lu Xiaoran himself was already a Saint!

Even the person who created the system might not be able to defeat Lu Xiaoran!

It was over, it was over, it was over!

It was completely over this time!

An urge to cry instantly surged into Han Zhen's mind.

He could not cry. Crying was useless.

However… he could not help it… Wuwuwu…

He did not doubt the other party's words because the other party did not know that he could listen to their thoughts.

…

On Lu Xiaoran's side, he arrived at the Lu family hall and saw his grandfather and the disciples of the Misty Sect.

"Xiaoran, they're all disciples of the Misty Sect. They're here to help you deliver the good news. The Divine Maiden of the Misty Sect has already reached the God Production Realm. You can get married now."

Lu Xiaoran first looked at everyone before looking at his grandfather.

"Grandpa, I have something to discuss with you in private. Can you come with me?"

Old Master Lu was puzzled.

"What's the matter? Do we have to go somewhere else to discuss it? Aren't we going to discuss your marriage first?"

"This matter concerns the secret of our Lu family, so it's best not to let outsiders hear it. It's also not appropriate to discuss it later."

"This… alright."

Old Master Lu said to the few Misty Sect disciples, "Everyone, wait for a moment. We'll go over first and discuss the marriage later."

Everyone hurriedly cupped their hands and said, "Old Master Lu, you're too polite. Please busy yourself with your family matters first."

Old Master Lu and Lu Xiaoran arrived at the Lu family estate alone.

"Xiaoran, what's the matter? Why are you acting so mysteriously?"

Lu Xiaoran looked at his grandfather meaningfully. Actually, if the Lu family did not treat him well, he would definitely not have said anything about this. He might even have left the Lu family long ago.

However, the Lu family had sincere feelings for him, so there was no need for him to put on an act.

Moreover, he also wanted to help the Lu family.

In the future, he would sooner or later go to a higher world. It was impossible for him to stay in the Lu family forever, and it was also impossible for him to let the Lu family make decisions for him. He might as well confess now to avoid trouble in the future.

Taking a deep breath, he said with a solemn expression, "Grandpa, I won't marry the Divine Maiden of the Misty Sect."

Old Master Lu immediately widened his eyes.

"What did you say? Are you crazy? That's the Divine Maiden of the Misty Sect. Even with the support of the ancestor, she would still make a good wife for you and our Lu family. You can't miss this opportunity.

"Be it her status, talent, or appearance, they are all extremely rare.

"Do you know how many people wish to marry the Divine Maiden of the Misty Sect?

"Why would he refuse such a good opportunity?

"Are you stupid? Tell me, are you? "

Lu Xiaoran :"…"

After a moment of silence, he continued, "Actually, I'm the Lu family's ancestor."

Old Master Lu was stunned and frowned even more.

"Could it be that you're really crazy? Wait, could it be that you've gone crazy from cultivating? Is that why you're spouting nonsense? Quick! Follow me to see Ancestor! Don't burn your brain."

Old Master Lu hurriedly reached out to pull Lu Xiaoran, his expression was extremely worried.

Cultivation deviation was not a small matter. In the early stages, one would lose his sanity and spout nonsense. Then, the divine power in one's body and meridians would fall into chaos. In the end, one would directly explode and die, suffering to the extreme!

However, just as he was about to pull Lu Xiaoran away, he accidentally discovered that he was unable to pull Lu Xiaoran away at all.

"Xiaoran, you…"

Old Master Lu turned around and looked at Lu Xiaoran. When he met those clear eyes, the profundity revealed made Old Master Lu's soul suddenly tremble.

At this moment, he suddenly realized that he had never seen through this grandson who had left home for many years.

A deep shock suddenly rose in Old Master Lu's heart, blasting his entire mind and consciousness into pieces.

Lu Xiaoran was actually the Lu family's ancestor!

He was actually the Lu family's ancestor with an unfathomable cultivation!

However, he was only in his thirties this year!

He was in his thirties and had cultivated step by step from the lower realm. Despite this, his cultivation had actually surpassed the Lu family. How much effort had he spent?

How many things had he experienced?

At this moment, Old Master Lu was not thinking about how powerful Lu Xiaoran was, but how much Lu Xiaoran had suffered for so many years.

A sour feeling surged into his heart, making Old Master Lu's heart ache so much that he wanted to cry.

"Xiaoran… you… you…"

Lu Xiaoran smiled apologetically.

"Sorry, for some special reason, I had no choice but to hide my identity.

"Previously, in order to save the Lu family, I could only impersonate the Lu family's ancestor. Please forgive me, Grandpa."

"Silly, you saved our Lu family and increased the Lu family's strength. Why would I blame you?"

Old Master Lu punched Lu Xiaoran on the shoulder.

"Speaking of which, why were you so stupid? Why didn't you tell me earlier? Were you afraid that Grandpa would expose you?"

Lu Xiaoran smiled awkwardly and touched his nose without saying anything. However, Old Master Lu's heart became even more bitter.

He knew that Lu Xiaoran had definitely suffered a lot after being alone outside for so many years. The path of cultivation was extremely dangerous. The hearts of people were vicious. If he was not careful, he might die one day.

Therefore, he was probably wary of the Lu family from the beginning, right?

This was all the Lu family's fault back then. They had failed to protect Lu Xiaoran's parents and Lu Xiaoran.

Now, after Lu Xiaoran returned to the Lu family, he had already become an expert. Even if the Lu family wanted to make it up to Lu Xiaoran, they would still not know where to start.

He took a deep breath and immediately said, "Xiaoran, I know that it's probably useless to say this now. There's nothing the Lu family can do to make it up to you now. However, if you need anything, I can still help. Just let me know. No matter what it is, Grandpa will definitely help you."

Lu Xiaoran nodded.

"Thank you, Grandpa. As for the matter regarding that Divine Maiden Wang, please help me cancel the engagement, Grandpa."

Old Master Lu :"…"

"What's wrong?"

Seeing that Old Master Lu was stunned, Lu Xiaoran could not help but be somewhat puzzled.

"Xiaoran, have you forgotten her name? Her name is Gong Wan'er. Her surname is Gong, not Wang."

Lu Xiaoran's face turned red.

"Cough cough… It was a mistake. I didn't mean to."

Old Master Lu did not know whether to laugh or cry.

"I think you really don't want to get married. Even now, you still don't know her name. Forget it, since you're unwilling, I won't force you."

"However, the Misty Sect has been good to our Lu family. I can't just dismiss them with a few words and let them return dejectedly. I'll personally go to the Misty Palace and cancel this marriage. "

Lu Xiaoran nodded.

"That's a good idea. However, Grandpa, please don't say anything about my cultivation."

"I understand. I know. I'll just say that it's because you're inexperienced, have a shallow cultivation, and lack talent. You're not worthy of the Divine Maiden, so you wanted to cancel the engagement."

Lu Xiaoran revealed a knowing smile.

Indeed, the older the wiser. His grandfather immediately understood his intentions.

"Let go with that then. After Grandpa helps me cancel the engagement, I'll let you know about the next step. However, in order to prevent the Misty Sect from making things difficult for Grandpa, I will get my three disciples to accompany Grandpa to the Misty Sect to cancel the engagement. Their cultivation levels are not bad."

"Alright! I'll go to the Misty Sect now."

Lu Xiaoran's grandfather quickly left, and Lu Xiaoran looked in another direction.

Now, it was time for him to deal with Han Zhen.

He had already sensed the other party's location. With a light tap of his toe, his body teleported to Han Zhen's location.

"Long time no see, Fellow Daoist Han. How have you been?"

Han Zhen, who was thinking hard about how to resolve the situation, instantly had a bitter expression when he heard this voice.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

He turned his head back mechanically. The moment he saw Lu Xiaoran, tears fell uncontrollably.

In the next second, he knelt on the ground.

"Brother! Please spare me. Wuwuwu… I've never gone against you. I've also never provoked you. I'm just a small itinerant cultivator. I spent 2,000 years to cultivate to the Thousand Domain Battle God Realm."

"For so many years, I have been living like a turtle every day.

"I don't snatch what others fancy. I don't dare to fight back when others pursue me. I haven't even looked at many women. I don't even dare to think about doing anything with them. I'm afraid I'll provoke some big shot.

"I would even run after seeing someone with two cultivation levels lower than mine!

"Can you take pity on me? Can you let me live? "

Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes slightly.

"Since you put it that way, I don't even feel like killing you anywhere. However, in fact, someone like you is actually even more dangerous!"

Han Zhen :"…"

It would definitely be even more troublesome to deal with such a cautious person.

Instead of waiting for the other party to develop and kill him, it was better for him to kill the other party first.

In any case, one of them had to die.

Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran slowly took out the Xuanyuan Sword that he had already forged into a Postnatal cardinal treasure.

Han Zhen trembled and hurriedly said, "Brother, don't be rash. Don't be impulsive! Can you give me a chance to make amends?"

Lu Xiaoran stopped and immediately said, "Make amends? How can you make amends?"

Han Zhen immediately raised his hand.

"There are a few fellows that call themselves systems that want to harm you! They all want me to activate them and then kill you. However, how could I possibly do something like that? You're my idol. How can I agree to such a despicable thing?"

"Therefore, I refused all of them!

However, an eavesdropping system has just been bound in my body and has not been activated. "

Han Zhen had already decided that if he could not beat the other party, he would report the systems to the other party. After this, he also wouldn't have to worry about the other party killing him.

If there was really no other way, he could also join the Nameless Sect.

If he could not win against the other party, he would join him. Perfect!

Lu Xiaoran could not help but be somewhat surprised.

There were several systems!

Looks like this Han Zhen was quite awesome!

Others would at most attract one system, but he had directly attracted several systems.

However, thinking about it carefully, it seemed to be understandable.

The hot shots of this world had basically been killed by him. Other than going to find Han Zhen, the systems didn't seem to be going to anyone else, right?

Rare items were precious. When there were too many plugs and too few outlets, the price of the outlets would grow.

Moreover, as the number of outlets decreased, the overall price would increase.

This was somewhat similar to the prostitutes in his previous life.

The more of them that got reported, the more expensive the remaining would be. The total income of the prostitutes would not change.

Wang Cai said in Lu Xiaoran's body, "Master, there's indeed a system in his body. Let me devour it and I will get it to reveal the location of the other systems. These systems are actually diluted from the Primordial Purple Qi separated from the Heaven Dao. They can greatly increase my strength."

"What's the relationship between the Heaven Dao and the Primordial Purple Qi?"

"The Heaven Dao is Pangu's companion. Basically, there's a total of 50 Primordial Purple Qi inside the Jade Creation Butterfly However, when Pangu created the world, the Jade Creation Butterfly shattered. Hongjun obtained the largest piece that contained 7 Primordial Purple Qi.

"However, after so many years, he had probably already gathered a lot of Primordial Purple Qi again. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to evolve the Heaven Dao again.

"However, without completely gathering 50 Primordial Purple Qi, it was impossible for him to completely control the three worlds.

"After all, there are still places in this world that can avoid the Heaven Dao. Those places might contain Primordial Purple Qi.

"Other than that, these systems created by the Heaven Dao are all the diluted Primordial Purple Qi created by the Heaven Dao.

"If I absorb them, the Heaven Dao and Hongjun will lose some Primordial Purple Qi. "

"I see."

Lu Xiaoran somewhat understood. To put it simply, they were fighting for the same cake.

In a limited cake, the one who snatched more pieces would be stronger.

However, speaking of which, this Han Zhen was very tactful. The other party had actually lived for so long and even cultivated to the Thousand Domain Battle God Realm without his help.

This feeling made Lu Xiaoran feel that the other party was even more impressive than his disciples.

Killing the other party… would be a pity.

If he killed the other party, he would probably obtain some rewards. However, it would not be much. It would not be easy for him to nurture another Han Zhen.

Moreover, Lu Xiaoran would definitely step into the Immortal World in the future.

If Hongjun and the Heaven Dao wanted to kill him, they would definitely order their subordinates to do so.

At that time, be it the Heavenly Court, the Spirit Mountain, or the Netherworld, they might all attack him.

He could not be beaten passively. He had to think of a way to give himself more trump cards.

Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoran suddenly thought of a good idea.

Then, he narrowed his eyes and said to Han Zhen, "I can let you live, but you have to do something for me."

Han Zhen immediately straightened his body.

"You have to be prepared to sacrifice yourself for me at any time!

"There's no need for you to put on an act. It's not like I don't know you. Your word means nothing. I want you to perform the soul mark as well as the blood essence mark. Basically, you have to do all of them."

"I understand!"

Han Zhen was very straightforward and cunning. He knew that in the face of a Saint, he could only be obedient. Other than that, he had no other choice.

Moreover, it was not bad to be the lackey of a Saint.

At the very least, it was quite reliable to have a Saint as his backer.

Seeing that he was so obedient, Lu Xiaoran nodded and immediately signaled to him. Han Zhen understood and immediately handed over his soul and blood essence.

"Senior Lu, here is my soul and blood essence."

Lu Xiaoran checked. Because Han Zhen was a very sinister person, he had to be careful.

After confirming repeatedly that there was no problem, he fused Han Zhen's blood essence and soul into Buttface's body.

In fact, all the third-generation disciples of the Nameless Sect were under Buttface's control.

The reason why Lu Xiaoran did this was so that he would be able to fight back when one of these disciples ended up getting controlled by a Saint. After all, at that time, if their cultivation surpassed his and they controlled him in reverse, it would be troublesome.

This was because Lu Xiaoran and Buttface's relationship was established through the Beast Control Divine Art. Buttface's blood essence and soul were both controlled by him, but they were only controlled through the Beast Control Divine Art. Their souls and blood essence had not fused into Lu Xiaoran's body.

If Buttface dared to resist, he could instantly kill it. Buttface would also not be able to control him by using his blood essence and soul.

One could not control humans through the Beast Control Divine Art.

If the other party wanted to control him, he could only absorb their blood essence and souls into his body.

If he had not done this, it would be very easy for the other party to control him through some secret techniques if the other party's cultivation was very powerful. Even if the other party could not control him, it would still be very troublesome if the other party injured his soul body.

Lu Xiaoran had always done things steadily. How could he allow such a thing to happen!

Of course, he had to eliminate all the factors that were disadvantageous to him!

Other than that, he would also use the Trinity True Eyes to add a mental mark and soul restriction to Han Zhen's sea of consciousness.

This way, he could completely ensure that Han Zhen would not be controlled by any Saints.

After doing all of this, Lu Xiaoran directly ordered Han Zhen.

"Trick the system out of your body."

"Yes! I'll get it out right now."

With that said, Han Zhen immediately began to communicate with the system in his body.

"Hey, system, come out."

"Coming, coming, I've been here! May I ask how the host is doing? Are you prepared to activate me?"

"Sure, but before that, I want to see what you look like. Get out of my body and let me take a look at you."

"Alright, no problem!"

The next moment, a golden light flew out of Han Zhen's body.

At this moment, it finally noticed Lu Xiaoran and Wang Cai. Because its ability was far inferior to Wang Cai and Lu Xiaoran, it was completely unable to sense Lu Xiaoran and Wang Cai in Han Zhen's body!

"…"

The air fell into a deathly silence. In the next second, the golden light suddenly cursed.

"Han Zhen, damn you!"

The moment it finished speaking, Wang Cai directly swallowed it.

Crack! Crack!

With a few cracking sounds, Wang Cai directly swallowed the system alive.

This scene made Han Zhen tremble in fear!

As expected of a dog raised by a Saint!

How awesome!

This system was created by a Saint, but it still could not escape the other party.

It was confirmed!

Lu Xiaoran was a Saint!

He was definitely a Saint!

Fortunately, he was smart and handed over the control of his body obediently. Otherwise, he would probably have already turned into dust.

"Senior Lu is awesome! Long live Senior Lu!"

Han Zhen yelled out at the appropriate time.

Lu Xiaoran glanced at him.

"Stop talking nonsense. I'll give you a mission now. Think of a way to find all the previous systems. For every system that you find, I'll give you a bottle of immortal pills.

"Do you know what to do if you're discovered by others or the system?"

Han Zhen nodded.

"I know, I know. I understand. I won't expose you even if I'm beaten to death. Even if I die outside and my soul is destroyed, I still won't reveal your name."

Lu Xiaoran nodded.

As expected of Han Zhen, he was really good at being ignoble.

If the other party had been his friend and not an enemy previously, he would not have taken the other party's blood essence and soul to control him.

Perhaps the other party would have even become his confidant.

"Alright, go."

Lu Xiaoran threw a bottle of immortal pills to Han Zhen.

In order for Han Zhen to do a good job, Lu Xiaoran first needed to develop the other party's abilities.

In any case, Han Zhen was already completely under his control. By increasing his cultivation, Han Zhen could also work better for him.

"Thank you, Senior Lu. Oh, no, thank you, Master. I'll go find the system now."

Han Zhen quickly left. He knew that this time, Lu Xiaoran would not use the array formation to seal him. He could leave without worry.

Unfortunately, he had lost his freedom!

Forget it. Freedom was precious, but the price of life was higher.

It was already not bad for him to be alive. What was the point of thinking so much?

After Han Zhen left, Lu Xiaoran's three disciples quickly arrived beside him.

"Master, you wanted us to accompany your grandfather to the Misty Sect to cancel the engagement?"

Lu Xiaoran nodded.

"Although Grandpa won't be arrogant when he cancels the engagement, the Misty Sect has a huge family and business. It's inevitable that they will feel embarrassed.

"My grandfather is only at the God King Realm, and the Misty Sect seems to have a God Emperor Realm expert. The three of you can fight those at a higher level. With the three of you protecting my grandfather, I can rest assured."

"I see. Then we understand."

"Wait, I have a more important mission for you guys."

"Please tell us, Master."

Lu Xiaoran placed his hands behind his back and looked up at the sky at a 45-degree angle.

"If that Wang… Qin… um… if that Divine Maiden dares to say anything when the engagement is canceled, the three of you will attack in secret and kill her. Don't even leave her soul behind, understand?"

"Don't worry, Master. We understand!"

"Alright, go on."

"Yes!"

After everyone retreated, Lu Xiaoran finally thought of the third matter.

Previously, Lige had said that when he went to the Bodhi Temple, the Bodhi Temple only had Supreme God Realm experts at most. Moreover, only six Supreme God Realm experts had appeared.

With the size of the Bodhi Temple, there definitely had more experts than that.

It was said that the Bodhi Temple had more than ten God Monarch Realm experts.

Why did the other party not attack?

Could there be a dirty deal?

After all, Elder Tianji had said that there were also experts from Jie School in the Divine World who were in charge of welcoming him.

Could this person have hidden in the dark to help him?

However, if Lu Xiaoran remembered correctly, the current Buddha on the Spirit Mountain seemed to be a traitor of Jie School, right?

How could it be possible for the Spirit Mountain to cooperate with Jie School?

This clearly would not happen.

Then… could it be the other party?!

Lu Xiaoran still did not know who the other party was.

Back then, Elder Tianji had been killed by the other party and did not leave any message for Lu Xiaoran.

Lu Xiaoran estimated that the other party should not be from the Buddhist Sect or the Heavenly Court.

Could the other party be from the Netherworld?

The other party clearly knew his identity and wanted to capture him.

Lu Xiaoran suspected that the other party probably knew more than Jie School.

This was because Jie School only nurtured him as a chosen one. In fact, it was very likely that his body was a key used to revive Pangu.

The other party definitely knew something that he didn't

Who was this person that knew a secret that only Hongjun knew?

This question deeply disturbed Lu Xiaoran.

However, at this moment, Wang Cai said, "Didn't I give Master the Heaven Emperor Mirror, the Human Emperor Brush, and the Earth Emperor Book? These three items can be used to investigate everything in the world."

"Of course, they're only Postnatal spirit treasures now. The range of their search might be a little smaller, but there's still a chance of finding the other party. "

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

"Are these three treasures that awesome?"

"Of course. These three can investigate everything in the three worlds. They're Connate cardinal treasures that were developed when Pangu established the world and are connected to the three worlds. Through the Heaven Emperor Mirror, you can investigate the three worlds and write in the Earth Emperor Book with the Human Emperor Brush.

"However, there are also some existences in this world that can avoid these three treasures. For example, some Connate cardinal treasure, the Mountain and River State Painting, the Heluo Book, and the Chaos Bell… These things could avoid the detection of the three treasures.

"However, most of them cannot. "

"However, your three treasures are only pirated versions."

Wang Cai :"…"

"Master, do you have anything to gain by criticizing me like this?"

"No! I'm only telling the truth. Your treasures can't unleash the might of a true Connate cardinal treasure at all. They're only Postnatal spirit treasures now."

"Then… why don't I take it back?"

"It's fine. I'll just make do with it."

Lu Xiaoran found a remote place and began to use the three treasures.

As divine power was injected, the Heaven Emperor Mirror emitted a faint golden light. Some scenery began to quickly pass inside.

Starting from the spot under Lu Xiaoran's feet, it spread throughout the entire Divine World and then expanded to other worlds.

As the Heaven Emperor Mirror swept over, the Human Emperor Brush also gradually began to move.

The Earth Emperor Book opened automatically, and the Human Emperor Brush began to write automatically on the Earth Emperor Book.

it drew a stroke, a dash, and a few lines…

At the same time, in the Immortal World, a figure with white hair and beard suddenly opened his eyes as if he had sensed something.

"This detection power… Could it be…?"

The moment he pondered, a golden light had already shot out from his body, enveloping him.

"I didn't expect this brat to have already grown to this level. As expected of the chosen one, he's far from what those pirated hot shots can compare to.

"Looks like I have to speed up my crusade against you. "

…

In the Divine World, the Human Emperor Brush that was originally writing suddenly stopped.

"Hmm?"

Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows.

"What's going on? Why has the Human Emperor Brush stopped? What's wrong?"

Wang Cai was also somewhat puzzled.

"That shouldn't be the case. Logically speaking, the Emperor Brush has just begun to start writing. It should have already investigated the other party's identity and location."

Lu Xiaoran looked at the word "sheep" that had just been written halfway on the Earth Emperor Book and was extremely speechless.

"It must be because your Dharma treasure is not good enough. This is just a pirated version."

"Uh… Perhaps the other party also has Connate cardinal treasures, so they can hide from the three treasures."

Lu Xiaoran shook his head and was extremely speechless at Wang Cai's words.

However, there was nothing he could do. He would take it one step at a time.

"By the way, speaking of which, if I can't find the other party, can our allies?"

Lu Xiaoran thought of what Elder Tianji had said about the protectors of Jie School in the Divine World.

He immediately activated the Heaven Emperor Mirror again. In the next second, the Human Emperor Brush began to write.

Soon, a location was written in the Earth Emperor Book. Lu Xiaoran teleported out along this location.

When he reappeared, he had already arrived at that location.

There was a tomb that had already been emptied, making it look especially tragic.

Lu Xiaoran swept his divine sense and looked at the only coffin in the tomb.

With a wave of his hand, the coffin lid directly slid open.

Inside lay an extremely beautiful woman with an excellent aura.

Lu Xiaoran could almost tell at a glance that this person was arranged by Jie School to protect him in the Divine World.

This was because she looked exactly the same as one of the three fairies that Elder Tianji had engraved in the cave.

She no longer had a trace of life, but another extremely powerful and strange power had appeared in her body.

Lu Xiaoran was extremely familiar with this power.

Wasn't this the power in his fifth disciple, Zhuge Ziqiong?

The power of a zombie!

"There's really no one left in Jie School. They even sent over dead zombies. I wonder if zombies get paid.

"However, it has to be said that this zombie takes very good care of her breasts. In comparison, Ziqiong's breasts had already starved to death. "

He flicked out a Postnatal Qi that entered the other party's body. With a soft sound, the other party slowly opened her eyes.

The moment her gaze met Lu Xiaoran, she was somewhat stunned.

"Junior Brother? Why are you here?"

Lu Xiaoran estimated that his appearance had been transmitted into the other party's memories in advance, so she recognized him at a glance.

However, this was also very normal. After all, as a Saint, it would be too disappointing if he could not even predict what he would look like in the future.

Therefore, he was not surprised and only said, "It's nothing. It's just that I was about to ascend and didn't see you leave the mountain, so I used a secret technique to come and find you to see if you encountered any trouble."

The beautiful senior sister's face revealed a trace of redness.

"Originally, I should have woken up two years ago. However, my tomb was robbed, so I didn't absorb enough power to complete my revival."

"You were robbed? Could it be that there's a mastermind behind this?"

The beautiful senior sister shook her head slightly.

"I'm not too sure either, but it's also possible that they're ordinary tomb robbers. I remembered the names of a few people. There's a person called Jun Changming. Their leader is called 'Eighth Master'. You've been in the Divine World for so long, I wonder if you've heard of these names."

Lu Xiaoran :"…"

"Cough cough… I've never heard of them. Perhaps they're some thieves, so I'm not too sure."

Although he said that, he estimated that those people were from the Nameless Sect.

Needless to say, Jun Changming was Jun Bujian's ancestor.

As for that "Eighth Master", it was most likely Jiang Taixuan.

This was because Lu Xiaoran had heard from Jiang Taixuan that the other party had previously relied on the Auspicious Cloud Divine Lightning to dig tombs with the second-generation disciples in the Divine World and had earned a lot.

He had previously wondered why the people sent by Jie School had not come to find him. It seemed that his disciple had secretly attacked and destroyed the other party's awakening.

This was really awkward.

Fortunately, the other party did not know that they were his disciples. Otherwise, it would be even more awkward.

"Is that so? If even you don't know, it seems that the other party really isn't a big shot."

After a pause, she continued, "Speaking of which, since you took the initiative to find me, did you encounter any trouble?"

"It's indeed somewhat troublesome, but I'm not too sure. Previously, when I was in the lower realm, Elder Tianji discovered that other than the hot shots, there was also an extremely powerful faction secretly dealing with me.

"I suspect that the other party has already gathered a large number of God Monarch Realm experts in the Divine World. "

"An extremely powerful faction?"

The beautiful senior sister could not help but exclaim before frowning.

"Who is secretly dealing with you? Could it be that your identity has been discovered by other Saints?"

"I'm not too sure about the specifics. I don't know the other party's identity now either. However, since Elder Tianji died from dealing with the other party, I believe the other party's strength is not low."

Hearing that Elder Tianji and the other party had died together, the beautiful senior sister's eyes could not help but darken.

"I didn't expect her to die in the end."

Lu Xiaoran gave the other party a few minutes to mourn.

"Speaking of which, can you reveal your identities to me? I still don't know your real names."

The beautiful senior sister nodded and said with a solemn expression, "I'm Qiong Xiao from the Three Xiao Heavens. I was killed by that old dog, the Primordial Heaven Supreme, with the Three Treasures Ruyi. The one protecting you in the lower realm was my second sister, Fairy Bi Xiao.

"Because my second sister and I were killed by Primordial Heaven Supreme, it wasn't easy for the Heaven Dao to detect us. Therefore, Master used a secret technique to send us to the Divine World and the lower realm to be your Dao protectors to ensure that you can successfully advance to the Immortal Realm. "

"I guessed it long ago."

Lu Xiaoran nodded, but he immediately continued, "Speaking of which, didn't the three of you become gods? You've already become gods of the Heavenly Court. Why are you here?"

Qiong Xiao said with a sad expression, "Since long ago, Master knew that the heavens' will could not be defied, so he was forced to sign the God Rankings, causing many of our Jie School's disciples to step into the Heavenly Court and be reduced to lackeys. However, he also secretly did something to keep the blood essence and soul essence of some of our disciples.

"He was waiting for the day when he could defy the heavens and change his fate to obtain a chance for our Jie School.

"My second sister was turned into blood water by the Heaven Supreme Treasure Box, and my head was shattered by the Three Treasures Ruyi. We all died and no longer pose a threat to the Heavenly Court. We're the perfect candidates to protect you. "

"I see."

Previously, Lu Xiaoran wondered why Tongtian signed the God Rankings. After all, the other party was a Saint and was not easily manipulated like Buttface. Moreover, how could the other party not know the consequences of signing the God Rankings?

However, the other party was threatened by Hongjun and the other Saints. Even if he did not want to sign the contract, he had to.

Otherwise, if Hongjun directly killed him, the entire Jie School would be doomed. At that time, wouldn't the disciples still have to end up on the God Rankings?

To put it bluntly, it was just a matter of strength.

The weaklings would always be at the mercy of others.

It was not about whether one wanted to choose or not, but whether one had the ability to choose!

"Junior Brother Lu, Master has been planning for several periods of time to wait for this opportunity. This is also the only chance for our Jie School to recover. You have to succeed."

Lu Xiaoran nodded, but he was calculating in his heart.

He did not want to be a lackey of Jie School. He wanted to cultivate to the highest level and defeat Hongjun and kick the Heaven Dao.

Jie School wanted to use him to revive the sect. He also wanted to use Jie School to temporarily save his life and hide from the Heavenly Dao.

At most, after he destroyed Hongjun, he would give Jie School a place to live. However, it was impossible for him to become a tool of Jie School.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

"What's your current cultivation level?"

"I can unleash the strength of an immortal. However, with my combat experience and level, it shouldn't be a problem for me to fight a few immortals."

Lu Xiaoran understood. Tongtian had accounted for everything. Because every small world was monitored by the Heaven Dao laws, the cultivation of the disciples Tongtian arranged was not too high but was enough for them to deal with a few people.

In this way, he would not be discovered by the Heaven Dao and could also protect himself to the greatest extent by successfully cultivating to the Immortal Realm.

It could be said that every step was already accounted for.

However, since the other party had ulterior motives, the price Lu Xiaoran had to pay after becoming an immortal was definitely not low!

In short, he still had to be careful and see how Tongtian treated him.

If the other party was good for him, he would be nicer to the Jie School. If the other party was not good to him, he would also be heartless.

In any case, he was not afraid that others would say that he was heartless. It was fine as long as he and his disciple could live well.

"For now, I'm not worried about anything else. The only thing I'm worried about is the mastermind. If the other party appears, it's up to you."

"I understand. In addition, Master told me that once your cultivation increases to the Immortal Realm, you can't go to the Immortal World. You have to go to the Primordial World."

"I know that."

Currently, most places in the three worlds were controlled by the Heaven Dao. Only a few places were not controlled by the Heaven Dao.

However, almost no one could enter those places. Therefore, strictly speaking, only by going to the Six Paths of Reincarnation and some places in the Primordial Land could one avoid the surveillance of the Heaven Dao.

Lu Xiaoran was currently in the lower realm and the Heaven Dao was temporarily unable to monitor him. However, once he arrived in the Immortal World, the Heaven Dao would definitely capture him immediately.

After discussing this matter, the two of them bade farewell. Lu Xiaoran returned to the valley and continued to supervise the disciples' cultivation.

Only when his disciples cultivated quickly could his cultivation increase quickly. The higher his cultivation, the safer it was.

…

At the same time, a golden divine decree also landed on the Divine World's Profound Heaven Cliff.

In the next moment, a figure suddenly flew out from the cave of the Profound Heaven Cliff and enveloped the divine golden light.

He opened the divine decree. There was only a short word on it—kill!

This word was filled with extremely dense killing intent, as if the air was emitting a dense smell of blood!

A moment later, another figure also arrived beside him.

"Senior Brother Futu, what's going on?"

Futu said with a solemn expression, "Master ordered me to attack Lu Xiaoran."

"So soon? But we haven't set up the Hundred Monarch Realm formation yet!"

"God Monarch Realm experts aren't ordinary people… Although the entire Divine World is huge, it's only one of the 3,000 worlds. The number of God Monarch Realm experts here is ultimately limited.

"However, since Master has already said that he wants us to start attacking now, we can't delay any longer. You know that Master doesn't like it when others disobey his orders. "

"But can we take down Lu Xiaoran with just the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation?"

"Now that things have come to this, we can only give it a try. However, although I haven't gathered a hundred God Monarch Realm experts, there are still many people with extremely good luck in this world. If I can choose some Supreme God Realm experts with relatively powerful good luck, it might be enough to make up for the Hundred Emperor Formation."

"If there's really no other way, I'll get the baldies of the Bodhi Temple to send all of their Supreme God Realm experts. That will also be enough."

"This is also a good idea. At the very least, it will allow us to set up an additional grand array. It will be relatively safer."

"Protect me. I'll immediately find those Supreme God Realm experts with good luck."

"Yes!"

…

In the valley, Lu Xiaoran was training his disciples when he suddenly heard Han Zhen's voice.

"This brat Han Zhen is quite efficient. He found a system so quickly."

Without wasting much time, Lu Xiaoran immediately went to pursue that system.

Just as he left, a powerful aura spread in the valley.

Everyone who was cultivating immediately could not help but be shocked.

"This aura… someone has advanced again. Moreover, this aura is very powerful. This is the aura of a Supreme God Realm expert!"

"It's Eldest Senior Brother. Eldest Senior Brother broke through again."

"Damn, is Eldest Senior Brother that awesome now? I remember that he just broke through a few days ago. Is he breaking through another level in the blink of an eye? Isn't this too fast?"

"Eldest Senior Brother is getting more and more awesome!"

Su Lingwu had a faint sad expression.

"In the past, the younger the disciple, the higher the cultivation. Why is it that the situation is now reversed? Now, the older the disciple, the higher the cultivation!

"Could it be that times have changed? "

As the saying went—what goes around comes around.

Lu Xiaoran, who was going to find Han Zhen, also suddenly felt that his cultivation had increased by another level.

This made him somewhat surprised. On careful look, it was actually Lige who had increased his cultivation again.

"Not bad. After Lige rose to prominence, he has been advancing triumphantly and has a very good momentum! Looks like if this continues, it won't be long before I advance to the God Monarch Realm. Lige, you can do it! I'll work hard with you! You have to cultivate well."

…

At this moment, Yun Lige did not have the joy of breaking through. Instead, his face was filled with confusion.

This was because at this moment, a screen had actually appeared in his mind.

What was even more dumbfounded was that this screen actually said—Young man, do you want to become stronger?

There was also a button below.

"What the hell is this?"

Yun Lige was puzzled. However, he quickly used his mental strength to click the button.

This was because he was very curious as to which idiot had projected such a thing into his mind.

"Are you puzzled? You've already worked hard enough, but you just can't cultivate to the God Monarch Realm?

"Are you wondering about how to become a God Monarch Realm expert?

"Are you thinking of obtaining more resources and cultivation experience?"

"This thing is somewhat interesting."

Yun Lige continued to open the next step. The words on the screen suddenly changed.

"We have the most professional guidance.

"We have the most abundant resources.

"In the God Monarch Chat Group, there is always hope!

"Join us and become a God Monarch Realm expert!

"Join us and look forward to the future!

"Every dog has its day! Don't bully the poor!

"Be brave and say no to those who look down on you!

"After cultivating to the God Monarch Realm, you will become invincible in the world!

"Join now! You will be able to listen to the lectures of God Monarch Realm experts for free!

"The top five participants will also receive a huge gift bag worth more than a hundred million top-grade divine crystals. "

"The rewards are quite generous."

Yun Lige smiled and felt that it was quite interesting.

It was actually a God Monarch Realm expert lecture and they were even giving away huge gift bags with more than a hundred million top-grade divine crystals.

Was the other party that rich?

Was the other party that domineering?

Was this true?

He decided to join and see if there was anything fun.

He was not afraid of anything bad happening at all. After all, his master could protect him.

His master was a dignified Saint. What was there to be afraid of?

Yun Lige did not even think about it and directly clicked to join.

He was not really interested in becoming a Monarch God Realm expert. With his master's guidance, he could easily cultivate to the God Monarch Realm. Moreover, with his current cultivation, he could also fight those at a higher level. He really did not care about ordinary God Monarch Realm experts.

He just wanted to have some fun with it.

The next moment, his page suddenly changed to a large frame that contained a small frame.

"Eh, another newcomer? I'm Kongming God Monarch Liu Yunfei. May I ask where you're from?"

Yun Lige narrowed his eyes slightly.

Interesting. It was a God Monarch Realm expert. It seemed like there was really something going on in this group.

However, he did not respond.

After all, after reaching the Supreme God Realm, he did not care about the so-called God Monarch Realm at all!

Scum!

"Eh, looks like this new fellow Daoist doesn't like to talk. Fellow Daoist, can you change your name? Are you a man or a woman? Why don't you say something?"

The person who spoke was God Monarch Kong Chen.

Another God Monarch Realm expert!

Looks like this chat group was not simple. It was actually filled with God Monarch Realm experts.

However… what was the plan for so many God Monarch Realm experts to gather together?

Yun Lige did not believe that so many God Monarch Realm experts had only gathered together for cultivation.

How could there be peace in this world?

He would try to figure them out first.

Thinking of this, Yun Lige began to respond.

"Greetings, seniors. I'm… Ge Liyun. It's my first time here. Please forgive me if I've made any mistakes."

Yun Lige did not use his real name. Who knew if the other party was friend or foe? It was better for him to keep his information private.

"No problem, no problem. Basically, those who can come to this God Monarch Chat Group are all talented people.

"Brother Ge is probably also a famous genius in the Divine World, right?

"I wonder which family Brother Ge is from? Or perhaps you're the beloved disciple of some senior? "

"I'm just an itinerant cultivator with no background."

After saying this, the entire chat group fell silent.

Yun Lige said carefully, "Seniors, did I say something wrong? Did I make you unhappy?"

After a moment, a person called God Monarch Hong Xiu replied,

"Those who can join our group have to be at least at the Supreme God Realm. Moreover, they have to cultivate to the Supreme God Realm at a certain age!"

"Therefore, to a certain extent, your talent is enough to make us sweat with shame!"

Yun Lige thought to himself that he had been careless.

He originally did not want to show off, but he did not expect to do so.

It looked like he had failed to keep a low profile and had not learned his master's skills.

He should have said that he had eaten millions of medicinal pills to cultivate to the Supreme God Realm.

He coughed lightly and continued, "It's all luck. I was also lucky to pick up an ancient God Emperor Realm expert inheritance."

"That's not bad. Fellow Daoist Ge, you don't have to be too humble."

Yun Lige was about to reply when the screen suddenly lit up.

Immediately after, God Emperor Realm expert Kong Chen immediately said,

"Group leader, you're here. Everyone, please welcome the group leader!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Yun Lige's heart tightened. He knew that the boss was here.

"I wonder who the boss of this place is? To be able to gather so many God Monarch Realm experts, he's definitely not an ordinary character!"

Just as they thought of this, everyone said, "Welcome, Exalted Immortal Futu!"

"Immortal Futu hasn't come to see us in a long time. I thought Immortal Futu didn't want to talk to us."

…

Everyone spoke one after another, making Yun Lige suddenly narrow his eyes.

Exalted Immortal?

He did not expect this guy to be an immortal.

This was quite a big deal!

The group leader quickly said, "Welcome, new friends. This group is the strongest God Monarch Group. The God Monarch Realm experts that join us will obtain all the help they need to transcend the tribulation and become an immortal!

"We can even help you become a God Monarch Realm expert even if you aren't one yet.

"In short, by joining here, you have already started on the path to becoming an immortal! "

"You sure know how to brag!"

Yun Lige could not help but ridicule in his heart.

The other party continued, "After joining the group, you can obtain the resources of the group. Next, I'll send a big gift bag to the few Supreme God Realm experts who have just joined the group according to the coordinates. Please accept them."

The next moment, Yun Lige saw his screen begin to flash. At the same time, a button appeared.

"We just need to click to receive it to obtain resources?"

The person who spoke was a cultivator who had just joined the group after Yun Lige.

Yun Lige estimated that the other party's cultivation should also be at the Supreme God Realm because the weakest among them was at the Supreme God Realm.

The other party's words were not impressive at all. Moreover, the other party was also not handsome like him. It was probably impossible for the other party to be a God Monarch Realm expert.

Soon, Group Master Futu explained again, "That's right. As long as you click the button, you can directly receive it."

The next moment, a new Supreme God Realm expert shouted, "It's true! It's actually true! I received 100 million top-grade divine crystals and a profound divine artifact.

"Heavens, this is truly an eye-opener.

"There's actually such a strange person in this world!"

Yun Lige could not help but slander in his heart.

It was only 100 million top-grade divine crystals and a profound divine artifact. Was there a need for them to be so excited?

In this day and age, how could anything below the immortal level be considered to be good?

However, that 100 million top-grade divine crystals was not bad. After taking it, he could give it to his master. His master liked divine crystals the most and would use them to set up array formations.

Speaking of which, in the past few years, Seventh Brother and Eighth Brother had all gotten a lot of divine crystals for their master. He was the only one who had not gotten any divine crystals for Master at all. It was really a little unreasonable.

After all, he was his master's favorite.

At this moment, a few more people sent messages saying that they had really received a big gift bag.

Yun Lige did not delay and directly clicked to receive it.

However, to his surprise, there was no reaction after he clicked to receive it.

Yun Lige: "???"

What did that mean?

Could it be that the other party didn't want to give it to him because he was handsome?

He clicked on it a few more times, but he still did not receive it.

This made Yun Lige somewhat puzzled.

After thinking for a while, he thought of something.

He was in this valley, and this valley had already been enveloped by his master's array formation!

Because of this, any item that was transported via spatial teleportation would not be able to pass through. Unless the items could be verified by Lu Xiaoran's array formation, Yun Lige would naturally be unable to obtain them successfully.

After figuring out this problem, Yun Lige used the Great Void Chaos Steps and instantly left the valley, arriving at a small hill 800 kilometers away.

At this moment, the light flashing on the screen became even clearer! Perfect!

It was as if the signal of contact had reached its peak.

Yun Lige directly clicked to receive it. In the next moment, a storage bag appeared in his hand.

Inside lay 100 million top-grade divine crystals and a profound divine artifact.

"Damn! I can really receive it!"

Yun Lige was a little excited. Why not let his junior brothers and sisters join this group? Then… hehehe, he would take advantage of them and give the divine crystals he obtained to his master!

If one junior brother took 100 million, the eight of them would be able to gather 800 million.

It would be even better if he could let the other second-generation disciples also take advantage of the other party.

Wouldn't that be equivalent to receiving billions of divine crystals?

Yun Lige was not worried that everyone's cultivation was not enough to reach the Supreme God Realm. With his master's help, wouldn't it be easy to create a group of Supreme God Realm experts?

He estimated that with his junior brothers and sisters' talent and his master's strength, they would at least advance to the Supreme God Realm in a month. At that time, he would at least be able to scam the other party of hundreds of millions of top-grade divine crystals.

Perfect!

It was rather perfect!

However, at this moment, the group leader's message sounded again.

"Alright! Next, I'll start assigning the first mission. The first mission is to help these new Dao friends in the group increase their cultivation to the God Monarch Realm!

"The mission reward will be a single immortal pill. All the God Monarch Realm experts that participate in this mission will be able to obtain the reward.

"In addition, if you contribute significantly, you will receive extra immortal pills. The number of immortal pills is uncertain. It all depends on the situation. "

Hearing this, everyone suddenly became excited.

"The group master is too awesome. The rewards this time are actually so generous!"

"That's right. The reason why the rewards are so generous this time is because we want you guys to do a better job at completing the second mission!"

"The second mission is to set up the Hundred Monarch Formation! "

"Is this the same Hundred Monarch Formation you mentioned previously? The one used to deal with a person with great luck?"

"That's right, that's the one. The Hundred Monarch formation is extremely powerful. I want to use this formation to deal with that person with great luck! I want to make him fall into eternal damnation!"

Yun Lige's heart skipped a beat and he vaguely had a bad feeling.

These people were talking about people with great luck. However, no one seemed to have greater luck than his master, right?

Could it be that they wanted to… deal with his master?

He rolled his eyes and had an idea.

"Who is this person with great luck? You have to let us know the details. After all, we have to consider if we have the strength to go against the other party."

God Emperor Realm expert Kong Chen and the other God Monarch Realm experts immediately said, "Fellow Daoist Ge, you've crossed the line."

"That's right. The missions arranged by the group master are definitely good for us. It's somewhat against the rules for you to doubt it like this."

At this moment, the group master immediately took the opportunity to act like a good person.

"It's fine. Although I'm the group leader, I'm no better than any of you. We're all friends. Moreover, it's reasonable and understandable for fellow Daoist to want to know who the opponent is.

"Actually, there's no harm in telling you.

"The person I want to deal with is a cultivator called Lu Xiaoran. "

Yun Lige's heart skipped a beat.

Indeed, he knew that whenever the other party mentioned someone with great luck, it would definitely be related to his master.

Moreover, the other party was actually targeting his master.

Fortunately, he was smart and asked. Otherwise, wouldn't he be making a fool of himself and disappointing his master?

Since they wanted to deal with his master, there was nothing to say. He would just kill them!

Yun Lige was about to curse when he suddenly felt that something was wrong.

"If I scold him now, he will probably know that I'm Master's subordinate. Moreover, it's very likely that he will directly kick me out of the group. After all, he was the one who established this God Monarch Chat Group."

No, I can't scold him. I can't ruin Master's plans just because I'm feeling emotional!

"Although Master is already a Saint and is not afraid of the threat of these small ants at all, as Master's eldest disciple, I can't let these ants disturb Master, right?

I have to think of a way to let this guy die without a burial place. At the same time, I also have to scam him. I have to make him regret going against my master. "

Yun Lige thought for a moment and the corner of his mouth curled up slightly. He already had an idea.

He would first deal with the other party before getting his junior brothers and sisters to increase their cultivation speed. Then… hehehe… he would drag everyone into this group. It would be best if they could join the Hundred Monarch Formation. That would be even more perfect.

At that time, he and the others could directly deal a ruthless blow to the other party.

Perfect.

It was rather perfect!

Thinking of this, he immediately replied, "Lu Xiaoran? I've never heard of him. He's probably some small-time cultivator, right? Is such trash really worth the group master's time?"

"Hehehehe… Fellow Daoist Ge, you might not know, but although this Lu Xiaoran is only one person and is unknown, his cultivation is definitely shockingly powerful!

"Not only is he powerful and had extremely high means, but his actual combat strength is also unfathomable.

:Putting everything else aside, just his methods of fighting those at a higher level are countless! "

At this moment, God Emperor Realm expert Kong Chen could not help but say, "We can also fight those at a higher level. As long as we have enough cultivation techniques, coupled with divine artifacts, array formations, and other support, it's very easy for us to kill enemies at a higher level than us..

"However, what if I told you that Lu Xiaoran is able to kill enemies with cultivation techniques and weapons without relying on array formations?"

"This…"

Emperor God Kong Chen was silent for a moment before saying, "It's not entirely impossible. It's still doable."

"Then what if I tell you that he can surpass two realms?"

"Two realm levels? That's definitely impossible. Group leader, you must be joking."

"Sorry, I'm not joking. This is how strong Lu Xiaoran is."

The entire group was silent for dozens of breaths before erupting.

"What a joke! How is this possible? This is definitely impossible!"

"Group leader, can he really kill enemies with a cultivation that is two realms higher than his own? Is he still human?"

"I don't believe it! How can there be such an abnormal person in our world?!"

Everyone immediately discussed spiritedly, and Yun Lige rolled his eyes.

A group of ignorant fools.

As his master's disciple, he could already surpass two realm levels. Wouldn't his master be able to surpass four realm levels?

Moreover, his master was already a Saint. Even if his master can surpass realms, these pieces of trash were still not his match.

Of course, these guys were simply unqualified to oppose his master. How could a group of trash fight a Saint?

If they really could do it, then Yun Lige and the other disciples can just find a place to hang ourselves collectively!

The disciples of the Nameless Sect alone were already capable of destroying these trash. Why would they need Master to do anything?

Thinking of this, Yun Lige sent another message.

"If that's the case, the more the better, right? The chances of victory will also be higher."

"I have some friends here who are also Supreme God Realm experts. If the group master is willing, I can contact them and get them to join the chat group.

"Then, you can also give them some resources to advance. With everyone working together, it should be easy for us to take down that Lu Xiaoran.

"Group Master, what do you think? "

"Oh? If that's the case, then of course it's not bad. However, ordinary Supreme God Realm experts can't do. Without some special abilities, they will only be cannon fodder in battle."

"Otherwise, why do you think that I only gathered a few Supreme God Realm experts from the entire Divine World?"

"Don't worry, Group Master Futu. I can guarantee that these friends of mine all have unique skills. I guarantee that they won't disappoint you."

"Alright! If that's the case, you can bring them in and I'll take a look."

"No problem, but they're all traveling and training. It won't be easy to find them for a while. How about this? I'll write back to you on time in half a month or a month at most."

"Alright! I didn't expect Fellow Daoist Ge to work so hard just after arriving in the group. I'll reward you with another 100 million top-grade divine crystals."

"Thank you, Group Master."

The corner of Yun Lige's mouth curled up slightly. He had casually obtained another 100 million top-grade divine crystals. It seemed like this Group Master Futu's intelligence was not very high!

Now, he just needed to find his junior brothers and sisters and get them to quickly cultivate to the Supreme God Realm.

The people in the group were extremely envious. They all asked Yun Lige to give out red packets. That was a special function of the chat group. They could put some resources in their hands, including divine crystals, natural treasures, and weapons, into a red packet for everyone to draw.

The items in the red packet would belong to whoever drew it.

Yun Lige simply ignored them.

A group of idiots. How could he spit out the food that had already entered his mouth? What a joke!

What's yours is mine, but what's mine is still mine!

He felt that he was the only one who could take advantage of others, not the other way around!

In the end, it was only when that group master Tufu sent a huge red packet that everyone let the matter rest.

Yun Lige had naturally snatched many red packets and even obtained the title of King of Luck!

Sect Master Tufu had only given out ten million top-grade divine crystals. He had snatched 9.9 million top-grade divine crystals alone!

This caused everyone to stomp their feet in anger again.

However, Yun Lige seemed to have disappeared and stopped talking.

Everyone was also helpless against him.

…

On the other side, Han Zhen was smiling and speaking nicely to a system.

"I was wrong previously. I was ignorant. Please forgive me, System."

"Hmph! Han Zhen, as the saying goes, a good horse doesn't turn back. Since you chose to give up on me, why did you return? Aren't you trying to make me laugh?"

Han Zhen smiled apologetically.

"Fellow Daoist, don't blame me. I didn't know what was good for me previously. How could I know that you're the rarest system in the world? Aren't I back now?"

I came back specially to bind and activate you. "

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

"Hmph! It's a pity that I'm no longer interested in you."

"Back then, you ignored me. The current me is not someone you can reach. I'm already prepared to find another newbie to bind with me and kill Lu Xiaoran. "

Han Zhen :"…"

"Um, Brother, don't. Aren't I your first choice? My luck has always been very good. After you and I are bound and you become activated, won't it be easy for the two of us to work together to kill Lu Xiaoran?"

"Hmph! Don't try to fool me again! I won't be fooled by you. I previously encountered another system. It has already told me that you're even more cowardly than a dog. If I bind with you, I'm afraid I won't have the chance to complete the mission in ten thousand years!"

"I'm going to find the next master. Goodbye!"

"Hey, hey! Brother, don't go. Let's have another discussion. We can discuss anything you want."

"Like hell we can. I can discuss it with anyone, but not you."

Han Zhen complained incessantly in his heart, wondering why Lu Xiaoran was not here yet.

If he did not come now, he would really be unable to control the situation.

He was not Lu Xiaoran. He was not the system's match at all!

Seeing that the system had already condensed into a golden light and was about to escape in the next second, a thunderclap sounded in the sky. Lu Xiaoran suddenly appeared.

"Run? Where do you think you're going?"

Wang Cai directly flew out of Lu Xiaoran's body and transformed into an even stronger golden light, directly suppressing it.

"Lu Xiaoran? Why are you here? Han Zhen! Damn you! You bastard! You'll die a horrible death!"

Han Zhen spat.

"You're the one who'll die a horrible death. You're about to die, but you're still shouting. Stop shouting."

In the next second, the system was directly swallowed by Wang Cai and refined on the spot.

Lu Xiaoran could sense that Wang Cai's strength had increased a little more.

In the past, Wang Cai had spent a lot to devour and refine this power of luck. Sometimes, it even had to enter seclusion for several months.

Now, it could directly digest one of them on the spot and expel the residue with two to three farts. It was rather domineering.

Han Zhen took the opportunity to approach.

"Senior Lu, was I alright?"

Lu Xiaoran nodded.

"Do well. I won't treat you poorly in the future."

Lu Xiaoran threw a bottle of immortal pills to Han Zhen.

"Thank you, Senior Lu."

Han Zhen hurriedly thanked him.

To be honest, he had helped Lu Xiaoran capture a system. This credit was rather huge.

A mere bottle of immortal pills was indeed somewhat insufficient.

However, he had just surrendered. Lu Xiaoran would not give him much for a while.

Han Zhen was not anxious. There would be many chances in the future.

After he made more contributions in the future, he believed that Lu Xiaoran would not treat him poorly.

This was because he had seen how Lu Xiaoran treated his disciples.

However, he had yet to integrate into that circle.

However, he would integrate into that circle sooner or later.

"I don't know how many more systems there are here. You have to find a few more. After you find them, I won't treat you poorly."

"Don't worry, Senior Lu. I know what I'm doing. I definitely won't disappoint you."

Lu Xiaoran nodded and then left with Wang Cai.

Just as he returned to the valley, the divine power in his body fluctuated again. Immediately after, he actually broke through again.

"What's going on? Why have I broken through so quickly recently?"

Just as he was feeling puzzled, his sharp perception sensed that something was wrong in the air.

It was as if the divine power of the entire valley had been greatly increased.

It was even to the extent that because the divine power was too condensed, some dew condensed on many flowers and trees.

Lu Xiaoran swept his divine sense and instantly sensed that many spirit gathering formations had been added to the entire valley. It was precisely because there were so many formations that the divine power density in the valley increased rapidly.

This made Lu Xiaoran even more puzzled.

He had only gone out for a while. What was going on?

What were the disciples doing?

Why were there so many spirit gathering formations?

With a thought, he summoned Yun Lige.

In a moment, the air distorted, and Yun Lige's figure appeared.

After stepping into the Supreme God Realm, he could already control his divine power at will. With the enhancement of the Great Void Chaos Steps, he could almost teleport over with a thought.

However, the distance he could cover was far inferior to Lu Xiaoran.

"Master, you were looking for me?"

Lu Xiaoran nodded and immediately asked with a trace of confusion, "What's going on in the valley? Why did you guys create so many spirit gathering formations?"

Yun Lige smiled mysteriously and said, "I arranged for everyone to set up the array formation so that our junior sisters and junior brothers can cultivate better and break through to the Supreme God Realm as soon as possible."

"Ayo, what a rare sight. You actually thought of helping your junior sisters and junior brothers cultivate. Not bad, you've improved."

Yun Lige rubbed his nose and smiled again.

"No, there's actually another reason."

Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly.

Seeing his puzzled expression, Yun Lige continued, "In the past two days, for some reason, a screen has appeared in my mind. It's a God Monarch Realm chat group.

"The group leader is an immortal called Futu, and there are many God Monarch Realm experts in the group. Moreover, the group leader specifically said that he wants to kill you. "

"God Monarch Chat Group?!"

Lu Xiaoran exclaimed. After hearing this name, he had a feeling that the other party was probably another hacker.

However, he did not expect the other party to be so arrogant. The other party had even come to recruit his own people to kill him. The current hot shots were really becoming more and more arrogant. Moreover, they were becoming more and more shameless.

"So you got your junior brothers and sisters to cultivate in order to deal with that guy?"

Lige waved his hand.

"How can we let him off so easily? In terms of dealing with him, Master, just a single one of your farts is enough to kill him. However, since he dares to go against Master, we definitely can't let him off.

"He gives out a huge gift bag with 100 million top-grade divine crystals and profound divine artifacts to anyone that joins his group.

"However, there is a requirement to join the group. One has to at least be a Supreme God Realm expert with relatively good talent.

"I've already thought about it. In a month, I'll increase my junior brothers and sisters to the Supreme God Realm. At that time, we'll all join that group and take advantage of them. "

Lu Xiaoran nodded.

"Smart."

"Hehehe… I learned all of this from Master. However, if I want my junior brothers and sisters to cultivate to the Supreme God Realm, I still need Master's help."

"I know. Go and cultivate first. I'll think of something."

"Thank you, Master!"

Lu Xiaoran had been wondering why the disciples' cultivation increased so quickly.

It had to be said that this child Lige was really becoming more and more like him. He was becoming smarter!

Lu Xiaoran also fell into deep thought.

Since the disciples' cultivation level was about to increase to the Supreme God Realm, it was time for him to increase the dosage.

As his cultivation increased, it would not be a problem for him to increase the time flow by a few times.

It was almost not a problem for him to turn one month into one year in the Mountain and River State Painting.

Moreover, his disciples had all begun to cultivate immortal techniques and their cultivation speed was very fast. It was not impossible for them to advance to the Supreme God Realm.

Now that Ji Wuxia, Fang Tianyuan, Jiang Taixuan, and Su Lingwu had already become God Emperor Realm experts, it was even easier for them to reach the Supreme God Realm.

"Looks like I should increase the supply of immortal beast eggs and immortal pills. As long as I have enough, it will be easy for the few of them to advance to the Supreme God Realm."

Lu Xiaoran immediately arranged the distribution of cultivation resources for the few of them. He also added some ingredients to increase the time flow.

Steady!

When the disciples' cultivation increased, his own cultivation would also increase. It was just like farming. By planting a batch of seeds in the spring, he could harvest more food in the autumn.

Now, he was only a realm level or two away from becoming a God Monarch Realm expert. If he cultivated a little more, wouldn't he be able to become a God Monarch Realm expert? Just thinking about it made him happy.

…

On the other side, Old Master Lu led the team and the people from the Lu family also rushed to the Misty Sect.

As Lu Xiaoran's cousin and the direct descendant of the Lu family's third generation, Lu Xiaochen was naturally also on this path.

Along the way, he was especially depressed.

"Grandpa, do you think Xiaoran is…"

"Is what?"

"You know! Brokeback!"

"Why do you have so many ridiculous thoughts?"

"It's not that I have ridiculous thoughts, but Xiaoran's performance is really too strange. The Misty Sect is so beautiful and talented, but he doesn't even fancy her.

"However, that's not all. Did you notice? His disciples were all men and were very good-looking.

"There was not a single woman!

"Tell me, if he doesn't like men, what else could it be?"

Old Master Lu's face darkened!

"If you put this energy into your cultivation, your cultivation would have been able to increase by two realm levels."

"Old Master, aren't you afraid? If Xiaoran really is like that, Uncle's bloodline will die."

"Get lost. Even if your bloodline dies, it's still impossible for Xiaoran's bloodline to die!"

What a joke. The other party had already surpassed the Immortal Realm after cultivating for dozens of years. How could such a peerless genius lose his bloodline?

After being scolded by Old Master Lu, Lu Xiaochen walked to the side unhappily.

As for Li Changsheng and the other two, after hearing Lu Xiaochen's words, their hearts were especially solemn.

"Master… could it really be as his cousin said? Could he be gay"

"Gay? Why? Are you?"

"Get lost! I'm saying that Master is really very suspicious. Look, the Divine Maiden of the Misty Sect wants to marry him, but he wants to cancel the engagement. He even told us to kill the other party if she says anything about the wheel of fortune changing!"

"Can you stop talking nonsense? Master looks down on the Divine Maiden of the Misty Sect because the Divine Maiden of the Misty Sect is only a God Production Realm trash. Master is a Saint. Do you understand what a Saint is? Do you think someone other than Nuwa is worthy of our master?"

"Moreover, Master didn't say that we had to kill her. He only told us to kill her if she said something along those lines because that's something a hot shot would say. If she doesn't say anything like that, we wouldn't have to kill her!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 402: Old Master Lu's Unexpected Surprise

"However, this doesn't mean that Master doesn't like men. Master might just not like her. It might not be related to her cultivation"

"Don't worry. Even if Master likes men, Eldest Senior Brother will still be the first to suffer."

"That's right. Eldest Senior Brother is a bootlicker and keeps bootlicking Master. If Master is really interested in men, he will probably wash himself clean and lie on the bed to wait for Master."

"Stop talking. Let's go to that Misty Sect."

…

Far away in the valley, Lu Xiaoran sneezed several times in succession.

"Ahchoo ~

"Strange, strange. Why do I keep sneezing today? Could it be that someone is badmouthing me behind my back? I've been living ignobly for a long time and haven't offended anyone. Why is there still someone badmouthing me?"

…

Old Master Lu and the others had just stepped into the Misty Sect when they received a grand welcome from the Misty Sect. Several elders and elite disciples had long gathered at the entrance, waiting for the Lu family to arrive.

Seeing the Lu family arrive, an old man with white hair and beard immediately went forward.

"Patriarch Lu, you've personally come to my Misty Sect. As the First Elder of the Misty Sect, I welcome you…"

The other party's courtesy made Old Master Lu feel a little embarrassed.

The other party still did not know what he was here for, which was why the other party was being so polite. If the other party knew that he was here to cancel the engagement, he wondered if the other party would beat him up.

Old Master Lu felt that there was a high chance.

Moreover, this First Elder of the Misty Sect was actually at the ninth level of the God King Realm and was much stronger than him.

He deliberately glanced at the three disciples behind Lu Xiaoran. Xiaoran had said that although these three people were only at the God King Realm, their true combat strength was very powerful, so they could perfectly protect him.

Although he knew how powerful Xiaoran was, he did not know about these three people.

Therefore, Old Master Lu was actually feeling a little guilty now.

He coughed lightly and cupped his hands in return.

"First Elder is too polite. You even came out to welcome our Lu family personally. I'll thank you first."

"No problem. The Misty Sect and the Lu family will be relatives in the future. There's no need to be so polite. Old Master Lu, please come in."

Old Master Lu's face became even more embarrassed.

The more enthusiastic the other party was, the more ruthless he would be later.

He even felt embarrassed to speak.

However, it could not be said that it was extremely inappropriate for him to mention this before meeting the Sect Master of the Misty Sect.

If he was beaten out at the entrance of the mountain and could not even enter, it would be even more embarrassing.

"Please, First Elder."

After replying, the two of them walked forward side by side and entered the Misty Sect's hall together.

Seeing the elders in the entire hall, Old Master Lu felt his legs tremble.

There were so many people!

Moreover, each of them was at the God King Realm.

Was the foundation of this Misty Sect that powerful?

Could these three disciples Lu Xiaoran sent to escort him really protect him?

He hoped that they were not all fake. Otherwise, if they really fought, they would be slapped to death.

If that was the case, he might as well plan and escape in advance!

"Grandpa, let's go. Why are you standing at the entrance like this? I can't even enter."

Behind him, Lu Xiaochen could not help but speak in confusion. He even gave Old Master Lu a push to get him to step into the Misty Sect's hall.

Old Master Lu's face could not help but twitch fiercely.

At this moment, he suddenly felt like killing someone. He wanted to kill Lu Xiaochen.

Why was this brat so ignorant?

Could it be that it was true that dragons gave birth to dragons, phoenixes gave birth to phoenixes, and the sons of rats knew how to dig holes?

Because Lu Xiaoran's father was very powerful, Lu Xiaoran was even stronger. Because Lu Xiaochen's father was very weak, Lu Xiaochen was even weaker?

However, he had already been pushed in by his grandson and could only accept his fate.

With an awkward smile, he braced himself and walked in.

With every step he took, Old Master Lu felt as if he had stepped into an execution ground.

Even if he wanted to escape, he could not.

Sigh!

Forget it. Thinking that the Lu family also owed Lu Xiaoran so much, it no longer mattered. After all, in comparison to what Lu Xiaoran did for them, this was still an insignificant favor.

Soon, he arrived at a seat the Misty Sect had prepared for him.

This seat was rather close to the inside and was a "high status" seat. It was probably closest to the sect master's seat.

Old Master Lu smiled bitterly in his heart.

It would not be easy for him to escape from this position.

Just as he finished, the Sect Master of the Misty Sect smiled and said, "Today, the head of the Lu family has personally come to welcome the beloved daughter of our Misty Sect. For this, our Misty Sect has specially set up a feast. From today onwards, our Misty Sect and the Lu family will be in-laws and will be a family for eternity."

"In the future, the disciples of the Misty Sect will help the Lu Family when the other party is in trouble. The Lu family will also have no choice but to protect our Misty Sect! Lu…"

As the Sect Master of the Misty Sect spoke, Old Master Lu suddenly interrupted him.

"Um, Sect Master, can I say something?"

The Sect Master of the Misty Sect was somewhat surprised, but he quickly nodded.

"It's fine. Go ahead."

Old Master Lu swept his gaze over the hall. Although he was in a difficult position, he still braced himself and said, "Sect Master, our Lu family is inexperienced and has a shallow status. Compared to the Misty Sect, we're simply insignificant.

"Originally, it was the blessing of our Lu family for our Lu family to be able to marry the Divine Maiden of the Misty Sect.

"However, my grandson's cultivation is really too shallow and his talent is really too ordinary. He's really not worthy of Divine Maiden Gong!

"Therefore, in order to not delay Divine Maiden Gong's marriage and not affect the reputation of the Misty Sect, our Lu family is requesting the sect master to cancel their marriage.

"Sect Master, please approve. "

As soon as he said this, the entire hall instantly fell into a deathly silence.

Old Master Lu swallowed hard, and his heart began to beat much faster.

Could they be angry?

Would the other party want to kill him?

He had even begun to circulate the divine power in his body, prepared to bring Lu Xiaochen out at any moment.

However, to his surprise, after a moment of silence, everyone's words suddenly erupted warmly.

However, everyone did not criticize him. Instead, they praised him warmly.

"Alright! I didn't expect the Lu family to actually have such awareness. They're indeed smart!"

"How rare. In this day and age, there's no lack of trash. What's precious is that the Lu family actually knows that they're trash!"

"Just because of this, this Lu family will be worthy of our Misty Sect's friendship in the future."

"The Lu family is still smart!"

…

Old Master Lu :"…"

The expression on his face was very interesting and complicated!

Logically speaking, he should be very happy that the Misty Sect did not find trouble with him and even agreed to cancel the engagement.

However… he was mocked like a fool and did not know whether to laugh or cry.

The expression on the Sect Master's face seemed to be somewhat happy. It could be seen that he clearly did not want his precious disciple to marry a junior of the Lu family.

However, his performance just now had been relatively good. At the very least, he did not laugh heartily in public. Instead, he still maintained a solemn expression.

"Old Master Lu, does the Lu family really think so?"

Old Master Lu cupped his hands and said, "Yes, this is how we feel. Sect Master, please agree to this in case it delays the Divine Maiden's marriage."

Old Master Lu had already tried his best to lower his status. So what if he lost face? At the very least, he could live, right?

The Sect Master of the Misty Sect nodded.

"It's rare for the Lu family to be so righteous and think for my daughter."

In that case, our Misty Sect can't let your Lu family down.

"Back then, it was also because of Brother Lu that I was where I am today. Now, the Lu family can't bear to delay my beloved disciple's future and has personally chosen to cancel the engagement. With such righteousness, on behalf of the Misty Sect, I will give the Lu family 200 million top-grade divine crystals, a profound cultivation technique, and a profound divine artifact. "

Old Master Lu was dumbfounded. This wasn't right. Not only was the other party not angry at him for breaking off the engagement, but the other party was even giving him so many things. Just how much did the other party look down on their Lu family?!

A faint sadness instantly surged in his heart.

However, he still had to smile and say a few polite words. This was the saddest.

"Uh… Sect Master, you're really too polite. We're the ones who requested to cancel the engagement. How can we accept the Misty Sect's heavy gift?"

The elders immediately advised warmly, "Yes, yes!"

"That's right. Old Master Lu, accept it."

Old Master Lu wanted to cry even more, but he could only smile and reply, "In… in that case, I can only accept. Thank you, Sect Master."

The Sect Master smiled and waved his hand. "You're welcome. Everyone from the Lu family, you've worked hard. I'll get someone to prepare a feast later. Let's get drunk."

However, at this moment, several figures stepped out of the hall again.

"Misty Sect Sect Master, previously, our Wind Fire Sect came to propose. You said that the Divine Maiden of the Misty Sect is engaged, so you declined."

"Now, the other party knows that they aren't worthy of the marriage and has requested to cancel the engagement. This time, the Divine Son of our Wind Fire Sect has come to propose. Could it be that the Sect Master of the Misty Sect is still planning on refusing?"

"Wind Fire Sect?"

Lu Xiaochen raised his eyebrows slightly.

Old Master Lu explained in a low voice, "Lower your voice. The Wind Fire Sect is a sect similar to the Misty Sect. They're not someone we can afford to provoke."

"Hiss ~"

Lu Xiaochen gasped and immediately shrank his neck obediently.

Jun Bujian could not help but frown slightly and whisper to his two senior brothers, "Senior Brother, is the Wind Fire Sect very powerful? I've already become the City Lord of Myriad City previously, but I've never heard of it."

Li Changsheng glanced at him in disdain.

"He's probably just a nobody. Their sect is probably only a second-rate sect. They're as trashy as the Misty Sect."

Song Xinian also nodded.

"That's right. Even if we weren't Master's disciples, considering that Senior Brother Li and I are the Divine Sons of the Tai Yi Sword Dao and the Heaven Saber Pavilion, our statuses are already much higher than the other party's. That guy is not even qualified to carry our shoes."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 403: Who Does Lu Xiaoran Think He Is?

"Forget it, let's ignore him for the time being and wait and see. In any case, that Divine Maiden Gong hasn't come out to say that line yet. As long as she doesn't she's not a hot shot. Let's just watch the show quietly and not care about anything else."

"That's right. The divine power tea here is quite delicious. It contains a lot of divine power. Senior Brothers, drink it quickly. I'll go and refill it after you finish."

Actually, the three of them had good backgrounds and had earned a lot over the years. They had seen all kinds of good food and drinks.

However, after becoming Lu Xiaoran's disciple, he had long developed the habit of taking advantage of others.

As long as there was something beneficial, they would not let it go.

This might be what it meant to be marked by the company one kept.

However, the three of them did not think that there was a problem. They had once been stepping stones for the hot shots and had been beaten worse than dogs by the hot shots.

Only Jun Bujian had it relatively good. Before he could be counterattacked by Han Zhen, he was saved by Lu Xiaoran in time. However, he also sensed how terrifying the hot shots were.

Therefore, everyone now knew that as long as they could survive, they had to work hard.

Taking advantage and obtaining benefits to increase his own strength was also one of the things they had to do.

The elders and divine sons of the Wind Fire Sect slowly stepped in and entered the hall, making the sect master and the elders of the Misty Sect somewhat displeased.

"Although our Misty Sect's Divine Maiden has canceled the engagement today, she's not in a hurry to get married. Everyone from the Wind Fire Sect, it's best for you to return."

The people from the Wind Fire Sect smiled but did not leave.

The elder in the lead smiled and said, "We came all the way here and haven't even had a sip of tea before the Misty Sect wants us to go back. Is this how the Misty Sect treats guests?"

The First Elder of the Misty Sect snorted.

"I don't think our Misty Sect needs your Wind Fire Sect to teach us how to treat guests, right?"

"The Misty Sect indeed doesn't need to be taught by our Wind Fire Sect on how to treat guests. However, our Wind Fire Sect can give you some guidance on cultivation!"

"Bastard!"

As soon as he said this, the expressions of the people from the Misty Sect immediately changed drastically. They shouted angrily one after another.

Old Master Lu and Lu Xiaochen were both frightened. The two of them shrunk their heads and did not dare to say a word.

On the other hand, Li Changsheng and the other two were drinking tea and eating snacks as they discussed amongst each other what would happen next.

"This Wind Fire Sect feels so awesome. They're still so arrogant after coming to the other party's territory. How rare."

"Master said that people don't act like idiots for no reason. There are only two reasons why these people dare to be so arrogant."

"The first reason is that they had encountered a hot shot and had their intelligence reduced by the hot shots. However, there are clearly no hot shots here, so we can eliminate this reason.

"Then there's only the second reason. The second reason is naturally because someone in the Wind Fire Sect has increased their strength. At this moment, they're probably able to completely suppress the Misty Sect. Otherwise, they wouldn't dare to be so arrogant in the Misty Sect. "

"Senior Brother is right. I think they're definitely going to marry this Divine Maiden Gong today. Even if the Misty Sect is unwilling, the Wind Fire Sect will still use their strength to suppress them. The Misty Sect doesn't have any chance of winning at all unless we attack."

"However, it's clearly impossible for us to help. This is because Master has already canceled the engagement with Divine Maiden Gong. We don't have anything to do with them. We don't need to help Divine Maiden Gong either. "

The rules of the Nameless Sect clearly stated for them to not get involved in other people's quarrels and just watch the show.

After all, it was fine as long as they could survive.

Indeed, when everyone berated the Wind Fire Sect, the people from the Wind Fire Sect did not take them seriously at all. It was as if they did not think that the other party was a threat.

The Sect Master of the Misty Sect had clearly seen through something. He raised his hand slightly, indicating for everyone to calm down.

Then, he said with a dark gaze, "State your intentions clearly. Stop being sarcastic. If there's anything, just say it."

"The Sect Master of the Misty Sect is indeed straightforward. Our Wind Fire Sect came with sincerity this time. In fact, not to mention the Lu family coming to cancel the engagement, even if the Lu family did not cancel the engagement, our Wind Fire Sect would still come to the Misty Sect to propose today."

"Other than giving the Misty Sect all kinds of generous betrothal gifts, our Wind Fire Sect is also willing to teach you some experience in advancing to the Supreme God Realm. Moreover, we'll also give you a… a Half-step Immortal Pill. "

"What did you say?"

Everyone's pupils suddenly constricted.

The other party actually had a Half-step Immortal Pill! Moreover, they also had the experience of advancing to the Supreme God Realm. What a joke!

Where did the Wind Fire Sect get these things?

Among the people present, only Li Changsheng and the other two did not say a word. They only revealed expressions that indicated that they had expected this.

Song Xinian whispered, "According to normal logic, they probably obtained the inheritance of some expert or dug up their ancestral grave and obtained a generous inheritance."

Indeed, as soon as he finished speaking, the Wind Fire Sect elder continued, "Actually, this is also because our Wind Fire Sect has been relatively lucky recently. We found some inheritance left behind by our Wind Fire Sect's ancestor. Not only did it increase our sect master and the Grand Elder's cultivation to the Supreme God Realm, but it also increased the cultivation of the other elders by different amounts."

"Even our Wind Fire Sect's Divine Son's cultivation has increased to the Ten Domain Martial God Realm. With such talent, it should be more than enough for him to marry your sect's Divine Maiden Gong, right?"

The Misty Sect was immediately silent. The anger and roars from before had all disappeared at this moment.

Gulp!

Some gulping sounds even sounded from the crowd.

Two Supreme God Realm experts had actually appeared in the Wind Fire Sect!

At this moment, the Misty Sect, which originally had the upper hand in terms of cultivation, was instantly suppressed by the Wind Fire Sect.

This was because the strongest sect master and grand elder of the Misty Sect were only at the God Emperor Realm. However, the other party already had a Supreme God Realm expert.

In a world where the weak were prey to the strong, when one party's strength completely suppressed the other, all arguments would become meaningless.

If one lost the argument, one would lose face. If one won the argument, the other party could simply slap them to death!

This was the reality of the mysterious world!

Old Master Lu wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. Fortunately, he had come today to cancel Xiaoran's engagement. Otherwise, the other party would have long targeted him.

It was true that Lu Xiaoran was very powerful and shocking. However, Lu Xiaoran was not here now. If the other party wanted to attack, he could instantly destroy them like an ant.

The only ones who were relatively smug right now were the people from the Wind Fire Sect and Song Xinian.

There was naturally no need to mention why the people from the Wind Fire Sect were feeling smug.

On the other hand, Song Xinian was smug because he had guessed correctly.

In any case, he was not afraid of the Wind Fire Sect.

As someone who could fight those at a higher level, he would not be afraid even when facing a God Emperor Realm expert. If the other party was a Supreme God Realm expert, he could still deal with the other party a little. Even if he could not defeat the other party, he could still escape and had nothing to worry about at all.

Of course, if he was given a little more time to summon the small world of the Heaven Saber Pavilion, he could directly crush the entire Wind Fire Sect.

He smiled smugly at Li Changsheng and Jun Bujian, and the two of them gave him a thumbs up.

However, just as he was smiling, the Divine Son of the Wind Fire Sect stepped forward and said, "Actually, I've always been in love with Senior Sister Gong. It's just that Senior Sister Gong has always had some misunderstandings about me. I really want to marry Senior Sister Gong. Senior Sect Master, please agree to marry Senior Sister Gong to me."

The Sect Master took a deep breath and said with a solemn expression, "Actually, I still have to ask her about this. If she's unwilling, I can't force her."

The divine son of the Fire Wind Sect revealed a displeased expression.

"Isn't Senior Sect Master a little too perfunctory?"

"Is this how you're supposed to speak to me?"

The Sect Master's expression was somewhat ugly, but he was not overly angry. Clearly, he was somewhat afraid of the other party.

After all, two Supreme God Realm experts was not a joke.

If things went wrong, it was even possible for the entire Misty Sect to be destroyed.

He could not take this risk.

However, his concession only made the Divine Son of the Fire Wind Sect even more arrogant.

"I'm only speaking the truth. In terms of relationship, our two sects are the closest to each other. Moreover, our strength is also the strongest in the surroundings. If we can make friends, it will also be extremely beneficial to our two sects in the future

"In addition, we can also help Senior Sect Master. We can help you increase your strength to the Supreme God Realm. Senior Sect Master, why refuse?

"Moreover, you had previously chosen to let Senior Sister Gong marry an unknown junior. How can you say that you're not capable of deciding Senior Sister Gong's marriage on your own?

"If that Lu Xiaoran could marry Senior Sister Gong, why can't I?

"To put it bluntly, who does Lu Xiaoran think he is?

"How can a guy who is not even qualified to carry my shoes be qualified to marry my Senior Sister Gong?

"He…"

Before he could finish speaking, a white light suddenly flew over from the crowd and attacked the Divine Son of the Fire Wind Sect.

"Divine Son, be careful!"

The elder of the Wind Fire Sect had already broken through to the God King Realm, so he could naturally sense this attack.

Therefore, he blocked this attack immediately and shattered this white light with a punch.

After it shattered, everyone realized that it was a white porcelain cup.

"Bastard! Who dares to injure our Wind Fire Sect's Divine Son? Who is it?"

Before the elder could finish speaking, two more white lights flew over quickly in the next second. One white light smashed straight into his face, and the other white light passed him and completely smashed into the Divine Son of the Fire Wind Sect.

Bang!

The Wind Fire Sect Elder blocked this attack. After all, his cultivation level was high.

However, that divine son of the Fire Wind Sect was not so lucky. His cultivation was only at the Ten Domain Martial God Realm. In front of this white light, he was like a piece of tofu.

With a violent explosion, the head of the Fire Wind Sect's divine son was directly smashed apart by this white light.

At this moment, the entire scene was silent.

Li Changsheng and the other two's voices slowly sounded.

"Do you really think you're a big shot?"

"If you want to marry her, just go ahead and do it. Why do you have to bring up my master's name?"

"Remember to watch your mouth in your next life."

Everyone from the Misty Sect was dumbfounded.

Lu Xiaoran's disciple had actually killed the Divine Son of the Fire Wind Sect!

What kind of joke was this?

As for Old Master Lu and Lu Xiaochen, they were even petrified on the spot.

Lu Xiaochen was dumbfounded. What was wrong with these three people?

If they killed the Divine Son of the Wind Fire Sect in front of the Wind Fire Sect, how could they bear the responsibility if the Wind Fire Sect pursued them?

Old Master Lu was not thinking about that. He was only thinking that since Lu Xiaoran was not here now, the three of them should not be so arrogant even if they had Lu Xiaoran as their backing.

Who could stop the Wind Fire Sect from chasing after them?

It was over. It was really over now.

As for the Wind Fire Sect, after experiencing the initial shock, they were completely furious.

"Bastard! How dare you kill the Divine Son of our Wind Fire Sect!"

As soon as he finished speaking, Song Xinian directly slashed down.

Boom!

The pure golden saber beam was mixed with a huge force. It did not give the Wind Fire Sect elder any chance to react and directly slashed him into two.

This was Song Xinian's furious attack. With his strength that surpassed his realm, this saber move was not inferior to a God Emperor Realm expert at all.

How could a mere God King Realm expert resist the attack of a God Monarch Realm expert?

"So what if I killed the Divine Son of your Wind Fire Sect? How dare you humiliate my master. Even if I destroy your Wind Fire Sect, you all deserve it!"

The people from the Misty Sect were all dumbfounded.

That elder was a God King Realm expert!!

A God King Realm expert!

He was killed just like that?

Then how powerful was the other party? Didn't it mean that he was a God Monarch Realm expert?

"Did he just say that the Divine Son of the Fire Wind Sect humiliated his master? Could his master be Lu Xiaoran from the Lu family?"

"What a joke! His cultivation is already so powerful. If his master is Lu Xiaoran, how powerful is Lu Xiaoran?"

Lu Xiaochen was even more dumbfounded.

What was this?

Lu Xiaoran's disciple had even instantly killed a God King Realm expert?

Was this a joke?

Or was he dreaming and not awake?

He looked at his grandfather.

"Grandpa, why don't you hit me? Let me see if I'm dreaming."

"Get lost!"

Old Master Lu glanced at him angrily and was immediately somewhat shocked. He looked at Lu Xiaoran's three disciples meaningfully.

Only at that moment did he understand why Lu Xiaoran said that these three God King Realm disciples could protect him.

It seemed that these three people were only God King Realm experts, but they could already kill enemies above their level and instantly kill God King Realm experts.

Therefore, even if the Sect Master of the Misty Sect was a God Emperor Realm expert, he did not have to worry.

However, even their mere disciples could already kill enemies at a higher level. If it were Lu Xiaoran, how powerful would he be?

"Xiaoran, what's your current strength?"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

The expressions of the remaining Wind Fire Sect cultivators immediately changed drastically, and their bodies trembled.

"You… you… you actually dare to kill our Wind Fire Sect's elder and Divine Son! Our Wind Fire Sect will definitely not let you off."

Jun Bujian walked forward with a sinister smile.

"Do you think we'll let the Wind Fire Sect off? Or even… you brats?"

Everyone's expressions changed.

"What… what do you plan on doing? Do you want to kill the few of us?"

"Stop talking nonsense."

In the next second, before the few of them could say anything else, Jun Bujian had already rushed forward. Golden divine power covered his arms, forming dragon claws that tore the few of them into pieces, not giving the other party any chance.

Seeing the tragic scene covered in blood, the entire Misty Sect trembled in fear.

No one expected Lu Xiaoran's three disciples to be so ruthless and directly wipe out all the Wind Fire Sect envoys.

Gulp.

The Sect Master of the Misty Sect swallowed and tried his best to calm down.

"Are… are you all Lu Xiaoran's disciples?"

Li Changsheng nodded.

"Since the engagement has been canceled, it's time for us to leave. As for the Wind Fire Sect, don't worry."

"This is something we caused, so we naturally have to bear the responsibility. We'll destroy the Wind Fire Sect in a while and not let the Misty Sect be implicated."

Hearing this, be it the Sect Master of the Misty Sect, the others, or even Old Master Lu and the others, their hearts could not help but throb fiercely.

Were Lu Xiaoran's disciples all so arrogant?

They actually wanted to destroy the entire Wind Fire Sect?

The Misty Sect Master could not help but say, "That Wind Fire Sect already has two Supreme God Realm experts. Can the three of you defeat them?"

"You don't have to worry about that, Misty Sect Sect Master. In any case, we made the decision ourselves."

As soon as he finished speaking, several powerful auras suddenly attacked from the distant horizon.

"Bastards of the Misty Sect! You actually dare to kill the Divine Son of our Fire Wind Sect's elder. Do you really think I, Luan Yun, am easy to bully?"

Lu Xiaochen's expression changed drastically.

"Why are the people from the Wind Fire Sect here so quickly?"

Old Master Lu sighed and said, "The Wind Fire Sect and the Misty Sect are adjacent to each other and are very close. Therefore, once their elders and Divine Son's spirit tablets shatter, they will naturally find out and arrive here immediately."

"I see. However, can Xiaoran's three disciples really defeat a Supreme God Realm expert?"

"I don't know either. Let's see."

The expressions of the people from the Misty Sect were also not good.

After all, if Li Changsheng and the other two could not beat the Wind Fire Sect like they said, the rest of the burden would be shouldered by their Misty Sect.

"Sect Master, should we prepare early?"

The Sect Master gritted his teeth and said, "Yes, we should make preparations in advance. I'll contact the Taiyi Sword Dao. I heard that the Wind Fire Sect has recently relied on the Heaven Saber Pavilion. Putting aside whether Lu Xiaoran's three disciples can defeat the Wind Fire Sect, even if they can, the Heaven Saber Pavilion behind the Wind Fire Sect will not let the matter rest."

"Yes!"

On this side, Li Changsheng and the other two could not help but tease, "You're quite fast!"

"He probably lived for too long and wants to reincarnate early."

"Perfect, it also saves the three of us the trouble of going all the way to the Wind Fire Sect. We'll directly deal with them here."

"Understood."

With a thought, the three of them had already transformed into three streams of light and went out to welcome the enemy.

The people from the Misty Sect and the Lu family naturally would not miss this. They quickly chased after the other party, wanting to witness this battle with their own eyes!

As soon as everyone arrived outside, several streams of light quickly flashed over from the sky.

Among them were two extremely dazzling golden lights that were as powerful as two suns.

Before they arrived, their lights had already made it difficult for everyone to open their eyes.

The auras of the few people behind them were also extraordinary. They were actually all above the God Emperor Realm. There were a total of thirteen of them!

Because of their arrival, wind and clouds surged in the sky, and thunder trembled from time to time, making the living beings on the ground unable to help but tremble.

"How powerful! There are actually two Supreme God Realm experts and thirteen God Emperor Realm experts!"

"Looks like this Wind Fire Sect has really found a huge inheritance. Otherwise, they wouldn't have improved so quickly in such a short period of time!"

Everyone clenched their fists tightly, their eyes filled with seriousness and worry.

It seemed like the Misty Sect was probably really in trouble this time.

They did not believe that Lu Xiaoran's three disciples could still resist in this situation.

After all, those were two Supreme God Realm experts and thirteen God Emperor Realm experts!

However, Li Changsheng and the other two still did not care.

If the three of them had yet to meet Lu Xiaoran, they might have been slightly worried. After all, in that case, be it their cultivation techniques or equipment, they would be inferior to the other party.

However, now, the cultivation techniques they cultivated were immortal techniques. The weapons in their hands were profound divine weapons. Killing enemies at a higher level was as easy as eating vegetables. What was there to be afraid of?

After looking at the sky, Li Changsheng said, "Two Supreme God Realm experts and thirteen God Monarch Realm experts. I'll let you guys pick first. Leave the rest to me."

Song Xinian and Jun Bujian swept their gazes over each other.

"Why don't you let me deal with the two Supreme God Realm experts?"

"Let me deal with the Supreme God Realm experts. After I transform into a dragon, my cultivation can increase by an entire realm to the God Emperor Realm. Coupled with my strength to kill enemies at a higher level, it's still very easy for me to deal with two Supreme God Realm trash."

"Alright, I'll take on seven God Emperor Realm experts and Senior Brother can deal with the remaining six."

"Sure."

If they were with outsiders, the two of them would definitely not be so polite. According to the habits they had learned from Lu Xiaoran, they would definitely slack off.

It was even possible for them to not make a single move during the entire fight. Moreover, they might even escape.

However, they were all fellow disciples and did not mind.

Jun Bujian was the first to attack. With a stomp of his foot, a powerful dragon roar erupted from his body that made the world change color. In the next moment, a golden light that made people unable to open their eyes quickly erupted from his body.

This golden light was actually several times stronger than the two Supreme God Realm experts from the Wind Fire Sect!

Then, a seven-clawed divine dragon circled out of the golden light with endless might.

When Jun Bujian used the Dragon God Art, his Dragon God Transformation would constantly increase the number of dragon claws he had according to his cultivation.

He was currently at the God King Realm and could at most turn into a seven-clawed divine dragon. However, after his cultivation increased to the God Monarch Realm, he would turn into a ten-clawed divine dragon!

At that time, his talent would grow to an even more heaven-defying level. Perhaps, he would be able to approach the talent of Yun Lige, Ji Wuxia, and the others.

The cultivation technique Lu Xiaoran gave to every disciple, or rather, the cultivation technique Wang Cai gave to every disciple, was a cultivation technique that combined cultivation and talent.

The Dragon God Transformation was unstoppable!

The moment Jun Bujian transformed into a divine dragon and appeared, he spat out a dragon breath towards the sky.

Even the dragon breath of a true dragon race like Long Kuang was pure golden.

However, Jun Bujian's dragon breath was mixed with a colorful aura.

This aura was filled with the strongest laws of the world, making it unfathomable and heart palpitating.

Li Changsheng frowned slightly.

"Junior Brother Jun's dragon breath seems very familiar. I think I've seen it somewhere before."

"I think I've seen it before. It seems… to be somewhat similar to Senior Brother Yun's black lotus, Senior Sister Ji's Phoenix power, and Senior Brother Tianyuan's Demon Ape power. However, they're not completely the same."

"Their strength should all come from the same place, but their attributes are different."

At this moment, the dragon breath had already attacked the sky.

The two Supreme God Realm experts of the Wind Fire Sect happened to welcome it. When they saw this sudden dragon breath, their expressions changed drastically.

"Enemy attack."

The two of them attacked almost at the same time. One circulated the wind, and the other circulated the fire.

A wind god phantom and a fire god phantom appeared behind them.

The Fire Wind Sect mainly cultivated the power of wind and fire. Fire relied on the wind, and the wind strengthened the fire. Their might overlapped and was endless.

Boom!

The power of wind and fire of the two Supreme God Realm experts from the Fire Wind Sect collided with Jun Bujian's dragon breath almost the moment it was emitted.

At this moment, a huge ball of light directly exploded in the sky. The shock wave exploded crazily and actually directly blasted the people from the Fire Wind Sect Gate several steps away!

In particular, the God Emperor Realm cultivators retreated hundreds of steps. If not for the two Supreme God Realm experts at the front taking the most damage, the thirteen God Emperor Realm experts would probably have retreated even further!

"Damn, I was wondering why the Misty Sect dared to kill the elders and Divine Son of our Wind Fire Sect. It turns out that they have such a powerful divine beast holding down the fort!"

"However, even if a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal descends to the mortal world to save you today, all of you will still have to die!"

"That's right. Today, we'll skin this loach alive! We'll turn its dragon scales into protective soft armor!"

The two Supreme God Realm experts attacked angrily and collided with the divine dragon Jun Bujian had transformed into.

Explosions constantly sounded in the sky. The light from various explosions was like small suns that illuminated the world. It even blocked the light of the original sun in the sky.

When the people below saw this scene, they were immediately petrified.

Lu Xiaochen was dumbfounded.

"Is this Xiaoran's disciple? Xiaoran's disciple is fighting a Supreme God Realm expert? Moreover, they're fighting to a draw? Moreover, according to what Xiaoran told me, their cultivation is lower than mine?"

Old Master Lu also felt more and more emotional.

"Xiaoran, how much more do you want to shock me?"

Looking at the faces of the entire Misty Sect, their expressions were extremely dark!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

What a loss!

What a loss!

If Lu Xiaoran's disciple could even fight a Supreme God Realm expert, how powerful was Lu Xiaoran?

They had suffered a huge loss this time!

Everyone threw bitter gazes at Old Master Lu.

It was clear that they wanted to say, "Old fox, your grandson's cultivation is clearly heaven-defying, but in the end, you lied to us and said that your grandson's cultivation is mediocre and that's why he doesn't want to get married to us."

In the end, it was actually because the other party's grandson was too awesome that they did not fancy them at all.

Old Master Lu coughed lightly and did not say a word the entire time.

After all, this was not his fault. After all, he had only said that Lu Xiaoran's talent was poor. He didn't expect everyone in the Misty Sect to immediately cancel the engagement. They even gave them so many divine crystals and profound divine artifacts.

Could he be blamed for this?

They could only blame themselves.

If only they had persisted a little more back then, they wouldn't have ended up being so sad and frustrated.

Now, their hearts ached.

However, Old Master Lu still felt that the feeling of posturing was much better than the feeling of being low-key.

Previously, he had pretended that his grandson's strength was insufficient and that was why he had rejected the engagement. However, he did not feel especially embarrassed. After all, the Lu family was really insignificant when compared to the Misty Sect.

However, now, he was able to raise his head in front of the Misty Sect. He felt as if he had finally taken a dump in the toilet after holding it in for a long time. At this moment, he finally felt better!

At this moment, the two Supreme God Realm experts in the sky were fighting more and more fiercely.

The spatial fluctuation in the sky began to produce traces of ripples like water waves.

The spatial power here had already begun to vaguely fluctuate.

In the lower realm, a Supreme Realm expert could already fluctuate a trace of spatial power. However, the spatial power there was much weaker compared to the Divine World and was simply incomparable to the spatial power of the Divine World.

However, as three existences with combat strength at the Supreme God Realm attacked at the same time, the attack power of this level was already enough to fluctuate the spatial power of the Divine World.

At this moment, the thirteen God Emperor Realm experts also looked down at the Misty Sect.

"I didn't expect this Misty Sect to actually have a divine beast that is comparable to a Supreme God Realm expert. However, although he's comparable to a Supreme God Realm expert, it's impossible for the people below to be comparable to a Supreme God Realm expert, right?"

Everyone revealed sharp and smug gazes.

"Kill them all!"

The Misty Sect was as famous as the Wind Fire Sect and even had resources that surpassed the Wind Fire Sect by a little. If they could annex the Misty Sect and then take all the resources of the Misty Sect, they would definitely be able to increase the strength of the Wind Fire Sect by another level.

At the moment, the Wind Fire Sect was only a low-level second-rate sect. If they could devour the Misty Sect, they might be able to step into the peak of the second-rate sect. In the future, if they nurtured a few God Monarch Realm experts, then they would become a true first-rate sect in the Divine World.

This was also a path that every sect in the Divine World had to take.

By devouring other sects and then strengthening their sect, they would be able to achieve a siphon effect after reaching a certain strength.

Then, they would absorb more geniuses and experts.

The sect would also continue to become stronger and absorb more geniuses.

Perfect!

The people from the Misty Sect below had already noticed the goal of these thirteen God Emperor Realm experts.

"They're coming down! Pay attention to your defense!"

Although the auras of the thirteen God Emperor Realm experts were not comparable to Supreme God Realm experts, they were still far from what ordinary people could easily compare to.

The strength and aura of the thirteen God Emperor Realm experts directly made cultivators below the God King Realm unable to move. The disciples below the Ten Domain Martial God Realm all knelt on the ground. Some of the new disciples directly vomited blood when faced with this powerful aura. The bones in their bodies creaked as if they were about to be crushed alive.

Even some elders of the Misty Sect and God King Realm experts like Old Master Lu were still unable to resist this pressure. The muscles in their entire bodies trembled. Even if they could move, they were unable to unleash their full strength.

This was also the reason why Lu Xiaoran, Han Zhen, and the others had always been afraid of fighting experts with relatively high cultivation.

This was because there was a huge difference between every realm between cultivators.

When high-level cultivators fought low-level cultivators, there was not only a difference in combat strength, but also a natural powerful pressure!

Fortunately, the disciples had the ability to fight those at a higher level. Otherwise, they would probably have long been killed and the situation wouldn't have ended up like this.

Facing the pressure of these thirteen God Emperor Realm experts, the expression of the Sect Master of the Misty Sect was also solemn to the extreme.

He was only a God Emperor Realm expert. It was really somewhat difficult for him to deal with thirteen God Emperor Realm experts!

However, just as everyone was extremely nervous, a saber beam suddenly erupted from the crowd and rushed into the sky!

The saber intent of this saber was extremely sharp. It pierced through the air. Wherever it passed, divine power would avoid it, allowing the saber intent to spread for 100,000 feet while maintaining its peak strength!

A saber beam flashed, as if it was about to sever the sky. Everyone's eyes lit up. In that instant, the pressure on their bodies suddenly decreased by 10%!

At this moment, the Misty Sect Master, the God King Realm elders, and Old Master Lu's pupils constricted, and the hair on their bodies stood on end.

This was because they clearly saw that after the saber beam flashed, it actually directly slashed open the body of one of the God Emperor Realm expert experts, directly splitting the other party's body into two. Even the divine soul behind him did not escape and was shattered, completely dissipating!

They knew that this was another attack from Lu Xiaoran's disciple!

However, wasn't this disciple a little too powerful?

He had instantly killed a God Emperor Realm expert!

Even though this God Emperor Realm expert had only just stepped into the first level of the God Emperor Realm, he was still a true God Emperor Realm expert!

He couldn't even survive a single attack from Lu Xiaoran's disciple?

Were all Lu Xiaoran's disciples so abnormal?

Lu Xiaochen was silent for a moment before saying, "Grandpa, tell me, if I ask Xiaoran to take me in as his disciple, what do you think he'll say?"

"I don't think he'll accept you."

"Why?"

"Do you think the disciples Xiaoran takes in are ordinary characters? The talent of these three people is probably far from what ordinary people can compare to!"

Although he said this, Old Master Lu was actually already thinking in his heart that when he returned to the Lu family, he would also ask Xiaoran if he still took in disciples.

In front of others, Xiaoran would still call him grandfather. In private, he could call Xiaoran master.

As for the embarrassment, he did not care at all.

Wasn't it good to have the strength to fight those at a higher level?

After killing a God Emperor Realm expert with a single saber, Song Xinian stepped forward. He held a profound long saber and rushed into the sky.

After experiencing the initial shock, the twelve Wind Fire Sect God Emperor Realm experts were immediately furious.

"This bastard actually killed one of our elders!"

"Don't let him off!"

The twelve God Emperor Realm experts attacked at the same time, their pressure shaking the heavens and the earth.

Twelve divine souls of different colors fell quickly like twelve meteors.

These twelve God Emperor Realm experts almost directly used their full strength without holding back at all.

As Song Xinian stepped forward, he slashed several times. Behind him, a long saber divine soul floated.

This saber was 99 feet 9 inches long and did not look as huge as the other party's divine soul. Its size was not big at all.

However, the domineering, killing aura, sharp aura, and supreme intent emitted from it seemed to be enough to dominate the world!

With the help of the enhancement of the divine soul, Song Xinian's every saber move was extremely supreme. The divine soul had an aura that looked down on the world and slashed through everything!

Every time the saber slashed the twelve God Emperor Realm experts, their bodies actually trembled violently, and their speed slowed.

The auras of the twelve God Emperor Realm experts were slashed into chaos by Song Xinian again and again!

If not for the fact that they were God Emperor Realm experts and their recovery speed was powerful, their formation would have long been messed up when facing Song Xinian's saber intent.

Even so, it was not easy for these twelve God Emperor Realm experts to deal with Song Xinian.

Originally, a distance of hundreds of thousands of meters should have been easy for them to cover in an instant.

However, an entire ten seconds passed here!

This meant that everyone's speed had decreased by dozens of times after being attacked by Song Xinian!

However, these were twelve God Emperor Realm experts!

Twelve God Emperor Realm experts!

They were not some small fries. If they left the Fire Wind Sect, they could easily establish a second-rate sect elsewhere!

At this moment, Song Xinian was only a God King Realm expert!

They couldn't help but wonder how outstanding he would become when he reached the God Emperor Realm, the Supreme God Realm, or even the God Monarch Realm.

This question began to appear in everyone's minds.

At this moment, the twelve God Emperor Realm divine souls also landed accurately on Song Xinian's head.

The divine souls of the twelve people began to bloom in various colors. They seemed beautiful, but they were like red spider lilies on the path to the netherworld, filled with the allure of death!

"Brat, let's see what else you have!"

An elder of the Wind Fire Sect shouted angrily with scarlet eyes. The twelve of them worked together to suppress Song Xinian at a close distance, and various colored attacks landed on Song Xinian.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

The explosions became louder and more intense every time.

The place Song Xinian was standing was directly transformed into a golden ball of light. It was as if a new sun had been established in the sky.

Li Changsheng crossed his arms and smacked his lips.

"Twelve people is a little too much. With Sixth Brother's current ability, he might not be able to handle it."

Forget it, I'll help. "

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

When the twelve God Emperor Realm experts surrounded Song Xinian, Song Xinian's advantage would also disappear!

If there was only one God Emperor Realm expert, Song Xinian could rely on the armor he was wearing to maximize his divine power and focus all his strength on output.

With the enhancement of his divine soul and the sharpness of his attack, it was not difficult for him to kill a God Emperor Realm expert.

Now, when the twelve God Emperor Realm experts all began to attack Song Xinian, Song Xinian had no choice but to abandon a portion of his attacks to defend.

Otherwise, no matter how powerful his attack was, it would still be meaningless if he was killed in a single move.

At this moment, Song Xinian's attack power had already been halved. He mainly used the saber beam in his hand to break through the other party's attack. The other half of his strength was all used to defend against the explosion after destroying the other party's attack.

After sensing the threat of Song Xinian, the twelve God Emperor Realm experts were determined to completely kill Song Xinian and did not plan on giving him any chance of survival.

Both sides had expanded their strength to the maximum.

However, just as the battle reached its peak, an accident suddenly happened.

More than a thousand sword beams suddenly shot over from outside the ball of light.

The strength of these thousand sword beams was actually not inferior to the saber beam Song Xinian had slashed out at this moment!

Although it was not enough to kill a God Emperor Realm expert on the spot, no one was confident in easily enduring it.

Therefore, everyone had no choice but to give up their advantage and retreat to defend against these sword beams.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

The sword beams collided with everyone's attack and formed another small ball of light around the originally extremely huge and dazzling golden ball of light. Every ball was more than a few hundred meters in diameter.

The people from the Misty Sect hid on the ground and watched this battle. Their hearts pounded and they were extremely frightened.

Was this the strength of Lu Xiaoran's disciple?

If there was only one of them, they could still understand.

However, all three of them were all so powerful. That was too unbelievable.

When everyone saw this scene, their eyes almost turned red with envy!

This was only Lu Xiaoran's disciple. How powerful was Lu Xiaoran himself?

All of them knew that Lu Xiaoran was at most in his thirties!

The age of the Divine World was not the same as the age of the mortal world. In the Divine World, compared to ordinary people, it was not an exaggeration to say that Lu Xiaoran was a cell.

However, such a brat had actually nurtured three disciples who could fight two Supreme God Realm experts and thirteen God Emperor Realm experts!

Everyone no longer dared to imagine how powerful Lu Xiaoran was. He was a godlike existence to them, just like how they were godlike existences to the people of the mortal world. At this moment, Lu Xiaoran was already powerful enough to be called an immortal in their hearts!

Lu Xiaoran had already risen to another level in their hearts.

The Sect Master of the Misty Sect quietly arrived in front of Old Master Lu.

"Old Master Lu, is the engagement between Wan'er and Xiaoran still valid? If Xiaoran is willing, everyone in our Misty Sect is willing to be his disciple."

Old Master Lu's face could not help but twitch fiercely.

What a joke!

He himself was still trying to get Lu Xiaoran to take him in as a disciple. He didn't even know if Xiaoran would agree to this!

On the other hand, the other party wanted to get everyone in his sect to become Lu Xiaoran's disciples just because of a marriage!

What a deal!

What wishful thinking!

"Sect Master, how can we go back on our word? Our Xiaoran doesn't want to get married anyway. Let's just forget about this. Don't mention it again."

The Misty Sect Master's face darkened.

"Old Master Lu, leave some room for discussion. You can raise your conditions. It's not like you can't raise conditions, right?"

"This is not a matter of conditions. The problem is that my grandson wants to cultivate wholeheartedly and doesn't want to get married at all."

"Then it's fine if we don't get married. See if you can recruit us into your Lu family and then let us become Xiaoran's disciples. We don't want our Misty Sect anymore. Can we just follow Xiaoran?"

Old Master Lu was immediately speechless.

This guy was a little crazy. In order to take Xiaoran as his master, he actually said such a thing!

He didn't even care about the entire Misty Sect.

However, when he thought that this was his grandson and that he was so powerful and charming, he was indescribably happy.

"Then… I'll help you ask him. I'll say this first. You also know that our Xiaoran is very powerful. If the other party's talent is ordinary, he might not even fancy him."

Therefore, I can't guarantee that he'll accept it. "

"Don't worry, don't worry. I know what to expect."

Seeing that there was no one around, the Sect Master of the Misty Sect secretly stuffed a storage ring to Old Master Lu.

"Old Master, there are 200 million top-grade divine crystals here. They're resources I've accumulated for many years. I also know that it might not be realistic for everyone in the entire Misty Sect to be taken in as disciples. However, is it possible for me to go in and take Xiaoran, oh no, Young Master Lu, as my master?"

"You're Young Master Lu's biological grandfather. You can definitely make sure I get in, right?!"

Old Master Lu's eyelids twitched.

"Sect Master Li, are you trying to lure me into making a mistake? Even if Xiaoran is my biological grandson, I can't do this, right?"

"As his biological grandfather, I can't help outsiders scam him! How can I do such an inhumane thing?"

"After this matter is done, I still have 500 million top-grade divine crystals to offer."

The corner of Old Master Lu's mouth twitched fiercely before he coughed lightly.

"It's not impossible. After all, you, my son, and Xiaoran's father have been good friends for many years. I think even if Xiaoran doesn't give me face, he still has to give his dead father some face, right?"

"Thank you, Old Master Lu."

"No problem. Leave it to me."

The two of them looked at each other and smiled before continuing to watch the battle in the sky.

Actually, the Sect Master of the Misty Sect's actions were not exaggerated.

Although he was the sect master of the Misty Sect, the actual level of the Misty Sect was also limited.

Even if he cultivated to the death in his life, it was impossible for him to advance any further.

His cultivation level would at most be at the Supreme God Realm. Moreover, this would only be possible if there were enough opportunities and coincidences!

Otherwise, the God Emperor Realm might be his final limit!

Of course, he wanted to go beyond that.

As a cultivator, who did not have dreams of becoming an immortal?

If he could not become an immortal, what was the point of cultivating?

In the past, he did not dare to think about it because since ancient times, only the founder of the Misty Sect had cultivated to the God Monarch Realm. However, that founder still wasn't an immortal.

Now, after seeing Lu Xiaoran's disciple, he felt that he had hope!

Therefore, no matter what, he had to think of a way to become Lu Xiaoran's disciple!

Looking at the battle in the sky, the Sect Master of the Misty Sect's eyes revealed a deep desire.

In the sky, Li Changsheng used the Taiyi Sword Dao to undo the suppression and encirclement of the twelve God Emperor Realm experts on Song Xinian. In the next second, he slashed out a shocking dark green sword beam.

That was the might of an immortal technique, the Azure Lotus Sword Art!

The sword fell, and the sword beam was shockingly fast. It tore apart the deep clouds in the sky and landed on a God Emperor Realm expert.

On the spot, the God Emperor Realm expert and the divine soul behind him were directly shattered mercilessly, turning into dust.

At the moment of his death, he did not even have the chance to scream.

"No!"

His companion let out a furious roar for him.

"Bastard! I'm going to kill you!"

Unexpectedly, just as he finished speaking, a cold voice sounded in his ear.

"You're not qualified to kill him!"

"Elder Wang, behind you!"

His companion warned in time, but in his haste, he was already too late to defend.

In the next moment, he saw a saber beam faster than lightning flash between his eyes.

Before the pain could spread, his entire consciousness fell into darkness in the next second.

In an instant, Song Xinian had killed two God Emperor Realm experts in a row. Li Changsheng and Song Xinian's performance shocked everyone.

It was not only the Misty Sect, the Lu family, and the people from the Wind Fire Sect!

Song Xinian forced back the two God Emperor Realm experts who wanted to rush forward to take revenge. He used the Great Void Chaos Steps and arrived behind another God Emperor Realm expert, slashing three times in a row.

A powerful golden saber beam erupted at close range, not giving the other party any chance to escape. It tore the other party apart alive!

The divine soul was cruelly separated by Song Xinian's saber beam. It was as if it was not the divine soul of a God Emperor Realm expert but a painting on a piece of paper that was so weak that it could not withstand a single blow!

On the other side, Li Changsheng also killed another God Emperor Realm expert.

"Fourth Senior Brother, your sword technique is still faster."

Li Changsheng smiled.

"No, your saber technique is better!"

"Hehe… When we both reach the peak, why don't we duel?"

"Alright! If you want to, I'll naturally play along."

Their words were filled with dense battle intent.

This was not hostility. It was their desire to duel!

Since one was good with a saber and the other was good with a sword, this desire to have a duel originated from their bones and bloodline!

As for the group of God Emperor Realm experts, they were like a group of trash in their eyes.

The two of them did not care about them at all. They were like two hunters sweeping through a group of prey.

No!

To be precise, they were sweeping their gaze over a group of small rats.

Weak little rats!

Under the two of them's attacks, the number of God Emperor Realm experts in the Wind Fire Sect decreased. In the blink of an eye, a majority of the dozen or so God Emperor Realm experts were killed. Now, there were only five of them left.

At this moment, one of the God Emperor Realm experts could no longer withstand this huge pressure. He screamed and turned to run.

"Lunatics! These are all a group of lunatics!"

Unfortunately, he had only escaped less than 50 kilometers when Li Changsheng's shocking sword beam directly crossed 50 kilometers and pierced through his body and soul, making him fall in despair.

"Did you ask me for permission to escape?"

The number one priority of the Nameless Sect was to be ruthless. Once the battle began, they should not let a single enemy escape and kill them all.

Therefore, be it Li Changsheng or Song Xinian, they all marked everyone the moment the battle began.

Once any God Emperor Realm expert wanted to escape, they would react immediately and kill them to ensure that no one escaped.

His master had said that all unstable factors had to be killed in the cradle.

The remaining four God Emperor Realm experts were already in extreme despair. They could not even escape. What hope did they have?

Looking at the sky again, their despair doubled!

One of the two Supreme God Realm experts was already covered in injuries, and the divine soul behind him was about to fall apart.

The other Supreme God Realm expert was also panting from the beating, and his body was dyed golden by golden blood.

Even a Supreme God Realm expert was about to be defeated. What else could they do?

"I'll fight you to the death!"

The severely injured Supreme God Realm expert roared and directly released his small world!

The small world of the Supreme God Realm was already filled with birds and flowers. Many lives surged out.

This small world was very powerful!

At the very least, in the Divine World, countless people would look up to such a small world.

However, the moment the small world appeared, Jun Bujian directly summoned his small world!

His small world was an indestructible dragon island!

There were mountains and seas above, and countless dragons were circling.

Although it was not as big as a Supreme God Realm expert's small world, its might was countless times stronger than a Supreme God Realm expert's small world.

It directly collided with it.

Boom!

With a violent explosion, a crisp cracking sound sounded.

The Supreme God Realm expert immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and was in extreme despair.

"No! No!"

His small world was mercilessly shattered and then detonated, completely turning into nothingness.

The destruction of a small world was different from the destruction of a divine soul. The destruction of a divine soul might only cripple one's cultivation.

However, the destruction of the small world would destroy the other party forever!

His soul would completely dissipate, and he would not even have the chance to reincarnate.

Therefore, unless there was no other choice, no one was willing to use their small worlds.

The Supreme God Realm expert's small world exploded. Before the violent explosion could erupt, Jun Bujian swung his divine dragon tail and slapped the Wind Fire Sect's sect master into the small world.

"No!"

In the next moment, the sect master of the Wind Fire Sect was also swept away by the explosion.

In the sky, the spatial power was stirred mercilessly.

This time, Jun Bujian could be said to have killed two birds with one stone!

With the help of the Wind Fire Sect grand elder's small world, he had destroyed two Supreme God Realm experts at once.

At this moment, several even more powerful auras suddenly shot over from the distant horizon.

Everyone's expressions immediately changed drastically, and the four God Emperor Realm experts of the Wind Fire Sect were overjoyed.

"It's the experts of the Heaven Saber Pavilion! Hahahaha… the experts of the Heaven Saber Pavilion have come to save us. Now, we don't have to die!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

"We no longer have to be worried about dying. Now, it's their turn to worry."

The few God Emperor Realm experts of the Wind Fire Sect were extremely excited, as if they had already seen hope.

The expressions of the people from the Misty Sect suddenly changed and were extremely solemn.

"It's over. The experts of the Taiyi Sword Dao have not arrived yet. I'm afraid we can't hold on anymore."

"What should we do? The combat strength of a Supreme God Realm expert of the Heaven Saber Pavilion is probably much stronger than the Supreme God Realm experts of the Wind Fire Sect!"

"Moreover, the Heaven Saber Pavilion has a God Monarch Realm expert. Now, we're probably really going to die. "

"I'm not afraid of death. What I'm afraid of is living a life worse than death!"

However, at this moment, several more auras suddenly flew over quickly from another direction. Their strength was not inferior to the people from the Heaven Saber Pavilion at all.

The Sect Master of the Misty Sect was immediately overjoyed.

"It's the Taiyi Sword Dao! The experts of the Taiyi Sword Dao are here!"

"Hahaha… there's really a way out! In the past, the Taiyi Sword Dao has never sent help so quickly. I didn't expect the experts of the Taiyi Sword Dao to arrive so quickly this time!"

Both sides were excited.

The four God Emperor Realm experts of the Wind Fire Sect could not help but spit.

"Hmph! Consider yourselves lucky! You actually got the Taiyi Sword Dao to save you in time. However, don't be too smug. My Wind Fire Sect will definitely repay today's humiliation and return it double in the future."

As soon as he finished speaking, Li Changsheng sneered.

"Return it double? Aren't you just fantasizing? Do you think the few of you can still escape today?"

The four God Emperor Realm experts of the Wind Fire Sect were not afraid at all and smiled coldly.

"You guys are indeed very lucky this time. You got the Taiyi Sword Dao elder to rush over in time to save you."

However, now that the Heaven Saber Pavilion is also here, I'm afraid… you're not qualified to keep us here! "

As soon as they finished speaking, the few of them directly flew towards the elders of the Heaven Saber Pavilion.

To everyone's surprise, Li Changsheng and Song Xinian actually did not stop them. This made everyone's hearts sink even more.

Could it be that even the land of Li Changsheng and the other two had begun to fear the Heaven Saber Pavilion at this moment?

The four God Emperor Realm experts of the Wind Fire Sect quickly arrived in front of the few Supreme God Realm experts of the Heaven Saber Pavilion and immediately knelt down like four bootlickers.

"Greetings, seniors of the Heaven Saber Pavilion."

The few Supreme God Realm experts of the Heaven Saber Pavilion looked at them indifferently.

The relatively old man standing at the front slowly said, "We were patrolling nearby and discovered that your Wind Fire Sect's sect master and the grand elder had died at the same time. Therefore, we came to investigate what happened."

The four of them immediately replied, "Seniors, it's those bastards from the Misty Sect who killed our sect master and the grand elder."

The few of them could not help but frown slightly.

"The Misty Sect? The Misty Sect is as powerful as your Wind Fire Sect. How did they kill your Wind Fire Sect's sect master and grand elder?"

"They had called in three experts to help them. Their cultivation levels are very powerful. They're clearly at the God King Realm, but they can actually kill enemies at a higher level and kill our sect master and the grand elder."

"Oh? Is that so? I didn't expect this small Misty Sect to still have crouching tigers and hidden dragons. In that case, we want to see who the experts of the Misty Sect are."

The Misty Sect was a daughter-sect of the Taiyi Sword Dao. If a few geniuses appeared in the Misty Sect and were absorbed by the Tai Yi Sword Dao, it would be a huge problem for the Heaven Saber Pavilion in the future.

The Heaven Saber Pavilion and the Taiyi Sword Dao were both enemies and friends. If they had a common enemy, they would naturally be enemies. However, if there were no external enemies, they would not be so polite to each other.

They would take advantage of each other as much as possible. It was just like how a young couple in bed would both try to gain the upper hand against each other.

If the Heaven Saber Pavilion could take the opportunity to destroy the other party, they would definitely not hold back.

Thinking of this, the few of them immediately pressed their auras towards the Misty Sect.

"How dare the Misty Sect attack and kill the disciples of the daughter-sect of our Heaven Saber Pavilion. Aren't you thinking too little of our Heaven Saber Pavilion?"

The people from the Misty Sect immediately felt a pressure in their hearts, and their blood essence was suppressed until they were unable to circulate excessively.

However, just as Luoluo finished speaking, the people from the Taiyi Sword Dao had already arrived.

"You guys sure put on an impressive display of might!"

The few Supreme God Realm experts of the Heaven Saber Pavilion snorted at the elders of the Taiyi Sword Dao.

"This matter is between our Heaven Saber Pavilion and the Misty Sect. The Misty Sect was in the wrong first and killed the Wind Fire Sect's disciples. It's reasonable for our Heaven Saber Pavilion to ask for an explanation.

"Don't you think it's too much for your Taiyi Sword Dao to interfere at this moment?"

"Aren't your words a little too harsh?

"Could it be that just because your Heaven Saber Pavilion's disciples are humans, our Taiyi Sword Dao's disciples are not?

"The reason why the disciples of the Misty Sect killed the Wind Fire Sect's sect master is still unknown. Even if we know, it should be up to our Taiyi Sword Dao to make decisions. When did it become your Heaven Saber Pavilion's turn to order us around?"

"Why? Could it be that your Taiyi Sword Dao really wants to interfere in this matter? Aren't you afraid of being questioned by our Heaven Saber Pavilion?"

As they spoke, the Heaven Saber Pavilion elders already started suppressing the other party with their auras. The threat was self-evident.

However, the Taiyi Sword Dao was unmoved at all. It snorted and directly retorted.

"Do you think I'm afraid of you?"

Seeing that the two sides were furious and ready to fight, an extremely discordant voice suddenly sounded from below.

"Elder Qin, you sure know how to put on airs."

Hearing this voice, the bodies of the people from the Heaven Saber Pavilion suddenly trembled.

The four God Emperor Realm experts of the Wind Fire Sect did not notice the abnormality of the few of them. After hearing this voice, they pointed at Song Xinian below and roared,

"It's him! Elders, he's the one who killed several elders of our Wind Fire Sect!"

"Elders, you can't let this brat off! You have to tear him into pieces! No, not only do you have to tear him into pieces, it's best if you can torture him first and dismember him ten thousand times. Then, you have to burn his bones and scatter his ashes.

"Cut off his flesh piece by piece and then salt him. Let him know what it means to live a life worse than death!"

The four of them only cared about venting the displeasure in their hearts and completely ignored the cold and ugly expressions of the Heaven Saber Pavilion elders!

Just as the fourth person was about to speak, before he could speak, a Supreme God Realm expert suddenly attacked. He punched the other party's heart, directly shattering his chest bone, and his chest collapsed mercilessly.

It directly killed him on the spot!

That person's eyes bulged because of this huge reaction. He was like a dead fish, tragic and laughable.

The remaining three God Emperor Realm experts of the Wind Fire Sect also trembled uncontrollably. They were dumbfounded and did not know what was going on at all.

Just as they were about to ask why the Supreme God Realm experts of the Heaven Saber Pavilion were doing this, the few Supreme God Realm experts of the Heaven Saber Pavilion had already hurriedly knocked them away. Then, they quickly arrived beside Song Xinian and bowed deeply to him in unison.

"Greetings, Divine Son. We didn't know that you were here. Please forgive us for our rudeness!"

At this moment, the entire world fell completely silent!

Be it the people from the Misty Sect or the Lu family, they were all shocked to the extreme.

Even the few God Emperor Realm experts of the Wind Fire Sect did not care that their blood was surging from the impact of the Supreme God Realm expert. They were all dumbfounded and were petrified on the spot.

At this moment, their thoughts were all the same!

Song Xinian was the Divine Son of the Heaven Saber Pavilion?

How was this possible?

How could he be the Divine Son of the Heaven Saber Pavilion?

Wasn't he Lu Xiaoran's disciple?

After all, wasn't the Divine Son of the Heaven Saber Pavilion an extremely respected existence?!

Song Xinian… how could Song Xinian be…?

Gulp.

One of them swallowed and could not help but ask carefully, "Senior, are you guys mistaken? He's not the Divine Son of the Heaven Saber Pavilion. They're the disciples of a guy called Lu Xiaoran!"

The people from the Heaven Saber Pavilion turned around and swept their gazes coldly. One of the Supreme God Realm experts immediately swung his saber.

The saber beam was released and directly slashed the Wind Fire Sect God Emperor Realm expert into two.

"You talk too much! You idiots, do you think the elders of our Heaven Saber Pavilion will mistake our Divine Son? Do you think we're stupid?"

Everyone was really furious to the extreme.

This was their Heaven Saber Pavilion's Divine Son and the next pavilion master of the Heaven Saber Pavilion. In the end, because of these idiots from the Wind Fire Sect, they almost fought the Divine Son.

If they fought the Divine Son, they would not be able to survive even if they had ten lives!

Wouldn't the pavilion master tear them apart alive?

The remaining two God Emperor Realm experts of the Wind Fire Sect were completely in despair. The last trace of hope in their hearts completely collapsed and disappeared.

It was over!

It was over, it was over, it was over!

They were really doomed this time.

Not only did they fail to acknowledge the other party, but they had even offended him. They were really courting death!

At this moment, other than regret, the two of them were still regretful. They were so regretful that they even wanted to cry!

Why?

Why did the two of them have to come here to show off with the sect master?

If they had not come, wouldn't they not have encountered such a thing?

Even if they had encountered such a thing, if the two of them had been more vigilant and pretended to be dead as soon as possible, they would not have ended up in this predicament!

The people from the Taiyi Sword Dao immediately could not help but laugh.

"Pfft! Brother Qin, you guys are really something! The disciple you were protecting just now actually beat up your own Divine Son. Moreover, he even wanted you to skin your Divine Son alive and burn his bones. Hahahaha… This is probably the funniest joke in the entire Divine World."

"Could it be that this Divine Son of your Heaven Saber Pavilion is an embroidered pillow? You actually didn't recognize him for so long?"

"If your Heaven Saber Pavilion doesn't have a Divine Son you fancy, you can beg our Taiyi Sword Dao. We'll give you a Divine Son that will definitely surpass this Divine Son by ten thousand times!"

However, just as they mocked, an extremely familiar voice sounded in their ears.

"Is it very funny to laugh at others? Is this the quality of an elder of my Taiyi Sword Dao?"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

As soon as this voice sounded, the hearts of the people from the Misty Sect immediately tightened.

Was Li Changsheng crazy?

Why did he have to go and provoke the Taiyi Sword Dao!

Was there a mistake? One wave had yet to calm down, but another wave had appeared. Could they stop?

Did the few of them like to cause trouble so much?

Even if Song Xinian was the Divine Son of the Heaven Saber Pavilion, there was no need for them to be so arrogant, right? If they really angered the other party and fought, they would inevitably suffer again.

However, no one noticed the stiff expressions on the faces of the people from the Taiyi Sword Dao.

Soon, everyone went forward and arrived in front of Li Changsheng.

"Greetings, Divine Son."

The air fell into a deathly silence again. Everyone could no longer remember how many times they had fallen into a deathly silence today.

However, every time, it meant that everyone was extremely shocked!

Lu Xiaoran's disciple was actually the Divine Son of the Taiyi Sword Dao!

Today, they first learned that Lu Xiaoran's disciples could kill enemies at a higher level.

Then, they learned that Lu Xiaoran's disciples had multiple identities. One was the Divine Son of the Heaven Saber Pavilion and the other was the Divine Son of the Taiyi Sword Dao.

These guys were already so awesome, but they still wanted to be Lu Xiaoran's disciples?

At this moment, everyone's strength towards Lu Xiaoran increased by another level.

What kind of existence was Lu Xiaoran?

How could he have such disciples?

These three disciples should be his strongest, right?

It should be impossible for there to be disciples stronger than these three. However, even so, these three were enough.

Be it in terms of strength or status, the three of them were enough to make Lu Xiaoran proud for the rest of his life.

With such disciples, what else could he ask for in his life?

Next, as expected, Li Changsheng and Song Xinian both reprimanded their elders.

The elders on both sides could only listen obediently. It couldn't be helped. After all, these two Divine Sons had the best talent and strength in the past tens of thousands of years!

The two of them had extremely extraordinary statuses in the Taiyi Sword Dao and the Heaven Saber Pavilion.

The entire Misty Sect, including the Lu family's grandfather and grandson, and even the two God Emperor Realm experts of the Wind Fire Sect, watched obediently as the elders on both sides were reprimanded.

That's right, they did not dare to say a word or even breathe when they saw the elders on both sides being reprimanded.

After scolding for a while, it finally ended. Then, they gathered below again.

The Sect Master of the Misty Sect and the others immediately lowered their heads slightly with an extremely respectful attitude.

Li Changsheng said with a calm expression, "This matter ends here. Since the Wind Fire Sect is a subordinate of my junior brother's sect, we'll let the two God Emperor Realm experts off. In any case, they're also my junior brother's subordinates."

The Sect Master of the Misty Sect immediately replied, "As you wish, Divine Son."

Li Changsheng nodded and said to Jun Bujian,

"Junior Brother Jun, the Taiyi Sword Dao wants me to return. Therefore, I can't return to the sect for the time being. You can return to the sect to report."

Song Xinian also immediately said, "What a coincidence. The Heaven Saber Pavilion also wants me to rush back. There's probably something important."

Jun Bujian nodded.

"In that case, I'll go back and report. Senior Brothers, don't worry."

"Alright, in that case, let's bid farewell here. We'll meet in the sect in the future."

"Yes!"

Everyone left one after another. Jun Bujian brought Old Master Lu and Lu Xiaochen back to the Lu family.

Before leaving, the Sect Master of the Misty Sect could not help but mutter to Old Master Lu,

"Old Master, don't forget about my matter."

"Don't worry, I know what to do."

"Thank you, Old Master."

"No problem."

…

On Lu Xiaoran's side, with his tireless efforts, he finally increased Ji Wuxia and Fang Tianyuan to the Supreme God Realm and successfully helped them enter the God Monarch Chat Group.

It had to be said that the other party was really generous. A random gift bag contained more than a hundred million top-grade divine crystals. It made Lu Xiaoran's heart itch and he wanted to take advantage of the other party.

If not for the fact that he was worried that he would alert the enemy and let the other party know his identity, he would probably have long joined.

Lige's cultivation had also increased to the seventh level of the Supreme God Realm.

The remaining Su Lingwu was only a step away from becoming a Supreme God Realm expert.

Jiang Taixuan had also reached the God Emperor Realm. Only Zhuge Ziqiong's cultivation was still somewhat low. Currently, she had only just reached the peak of the Thousand Domain Battle God Realm and was still a distance away from becoming a God King Realm expert.

However, there was nothing she could do about it. This was because she had previously been captured and imprisoned by the Buddhist Sect. For a long time, not only did she not have the chance to cultivate, but her body had also been corroded by the Buddhist Dharma.

At this moment, other than Zhuge Ziqiong, the weakest disciples were Li Changsheng, Jun Bujian, and Song Xinian.

However, with the help of these people, Lu Xiaoran finally successfully stepped into the God Monarch Realm.

This was already a peak existence in the Divine World, and it also allowed Lu Xiaoran to have a deeper understanding of the God Realm.

When mortals cultivated, they tempered their bodies and souls. Above the God Realm, they cultivated their divine souls and small worlds.

After that, they would further refine their uniqueness and perfectly unleash the strength embedded in the depths of their soul.

When they unleashed his characteristics to the limit and cultivated them to perfection, the next step was to become an immortal.

In other words, they would officially become slaves of the Heaven Dao and be controlled by the Heaven Dao!

It was also quite laughable.

Humans thought that by cultivating, they could live forever and be carefree in the three worlds.

However, in fact, the higher one cultivated, the more controlled they would be.

If one's cultivation was insufficient, the Heaven Dao would look down on them and could not be bothered to control them!

Lu Xiaoran finally understood what Wang Cai had said previously.

The Heaven Dao itself was not mature. It was far from reaching Pangu's level. Therefore, even if it worked with Hongjun, it was still unable to easily control the three worlds.

Because of this, it could only choose to control existences with cultivation above the Immortal Realm and firmly grasp high-level combat strength first.

Then, they would create hot shots to plunder and pursue Lu Xiaoran.

This could be used as a double insurance.

Firstly, if Lu Xiaoran could be captured in the lower realm or the Divine World, the trouble could be saved.

Secondly, even if it was unable to capture him in the lower realm or the Divine World, it did not have to be afraid. This was because in any case, Lu Xiaoran would cultivate to the Immortal Realm. As long as he cultivated to the Immortal Realm, he could be controlled by the other party. In the end, he would still be unable to escape from its palm.

In any case, it would win no matter what!

Unfortunately, it had never considered that Lu Xiaoran had Wang Cai. Wang Cai had given him an essence world, allowing him to completely escape the control of the Heaven Dao and wander outside the three worlds. This gave Lu Xiaoran a chance to resist the Heaven Dao.

As for Jie School, Tongtian's overall vision was too shallow.

He only thought that Lu Xiaoran had been created by him and might violate the Heaven Dao laws, so he wanted Lu Xiaoran to avoid the Heaven Dao.

Moreover, he had asked Lu Xiaoran to increase his strength by killing the hot shots.

However, he did not know that the soul of the Lu Xiaoran he had arranged had already been fused with him. The current Lu Xiaoran could not be controlled by the Heaven Dao or Tongtian.

Lu Xiaoran suddenly thought of something

This was because after he broke through to this Divine World, it was equivalent to entering the true three worlds. At that time, he would be qualified to enter the 3,000 worlds.

Why not… let the disciples kill the hot shots of the other worlds and use them to increase Wang Cai's strength?

Hehehe… Perhaps the Heaven Dao would die of anger.

However, for now, he still had to increase the strength of his disciples first.

After all, he could only increase his disciples' strength to increase his own strength.

He decided to first receive all the gift boxes his disciples had produced from their cultivation and open them.

Postnatal Qi x1000000.

The first reward he received was already quite good. It was 100 million Postnatal Qi.

Now, the disciples' weapons were all secured. It was enough for them to all be upgraded to Postnatal cardinal treasures.

At that time, everyone would have a Postnatal treasure. They would not be afraid even if they went to the Immortal World.

After all, it was impossible for the gods of the Immortal World to have Postnatal treasures, right?

Postnatal spirit treasure, Purple Cloud Universe Armor x1.

A Postnatal spirit treasure defensive equipment was not bad.

Postnatal spirit treasure, Sea Calming Pearl x1.

Postnatal spirit treasure, Azure Cloud Cauldron x1.

Postnatal spirit treasure, Purifying Bottle x1.

That's right. They were basically all Postnatal spirit treasures. Recently, with Han Zhen's help, Wang Cai had swallowed two systems and become stronger.

Now, all the rewards were Postnatal spirit treasure.

Profound divine artifact, Great Ring Saber x1.

Lu Xiaoran :"…"

"This is too much, Wang Cai. I just praised you in my heart, but in the blink of an eye, you gave me a piece of trash."

Wang Cai :"…"

"Master, this is the Divine World. It's very normal for a profound divine artifact to appear occasionally. Think about it. Other systems give out profound divine artifacts as the reward for completing a mission. On the other hand, I only give you one occasionally. Don't be too picky."

"Wow! You're right. Next time when I shower, can you not hide in my body and watch me shower?"

Wang Cai :"…"

"Cough cough… Master, wait a moment. I'll take the gift box back first."

After a while, Lu Xiaoran opened it again.

Connate Qi x10.

Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes.

Not bad, not bad. This thing was not bad.

Wang Cai was indeed an old lecher.

As for showering, hehehehe… he always used his divine power to shake away the dust on his body. He did not even sweat. He smelled good every day, so how could he shower?!

As for showering, hehehehe… he always used his divine power to shake away the dust on his body. He did not even sweat. He smelled good every day, so how could he shower?!

…

On the other side, Song Xinian also returned to the Heaven Saber Pavilion under the lead of a few elders.

"Greetings, Divine Son!"

"Lord Divine Son is back!"

For a moment, many disciples began to be excited.

As for Song Xinian, he placed his hands behind his back the entire time and nodded slightly in response with a calm expression, as if he was a government official leading the inspection of the countryside.

In this way, he arrived at the Heaven Saber Pavilion's hall. Before the few Supreme God Realm experts could report, a red veil shot out from the Heaven Saber Pavilion's hall and swept Song Xinian into the Heaven Saber Pavilion's hall. Then, the door was closed, making the elders look at each other.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

"Damn you, you didn't come back after going out. I missed you so much."

"I didn't go out to fool around. I was busy with serious matters."

"I don't want to talk about serious matters now. I only want to talk to you about private matters now. Why is your belt so difficult to undo?"

"Hehehe, my clothes are impressive. They look like clothes, but they're actually profound divine artifacts. Hey, don't tear them. You'll ruin them."

…

The few elders outside the door could not help but blush when they heard the voice from the hall. They coughed lightly and left.

"Fifth Brother, do you drink? I have top-notch ten-year-old wine."

"Is that so? Then I have to go and have a good taste."

…

The noises in the hall did not disappear as everyone left. Instead, they became even more impudent.

It lasted for an hour before gradually stopping.

Song Xinian and the pavilion master lay on the dazzling floor of the hall, smiles and satisfaction on their faces.

"That's right. Looks like you haven't been messing around outside for so long. Otherwise, you wouldn't have lasted for fifteen minutes."

"I already said that I was busy with serious matters, but you didn't believe me."

"Hehe, I haven't seen you for so long. Don't be angry."

Looking at the pavilion master lying in his arms and acting coquettishly, Song Xinian could not help but sigh in his heart.

Even if she was strong and powerful, she was still like a little girl in front of him.

At this moment, she spoke again, "By the way, I also have something serious to tell you."

"Yes, go ahead."

"I recently joined a strange group called the God Monarch Chat Group. This group master has extraordinary means and luck. He's at least an immortal expert!"

"Oh? Interesting."

"Aren't you surprised?"

"It's alright. In the vast world, there are all kinds of strange things. Isn't this normal?"

"You sure are open-minded. You can even accept such a thing. No wonder you comprehended the Heaven Saber Pavilion's saber technique so quickly."

After a pause, she continued, "The reason why I asked you to return this time is to help you greatly increase your cultivation and then increase your cultivation to the Supreme God Realm in the shortest time possible."

"This is because after reaching the Supreme God Realm, you can join the God Monarch Chat Group. After joining this group, be it resources or cultivation techniques, the things you receive will be several times better than the things of the Heaven Saber Pavilion. Perhaps, you and I can cultivate to the Immortal Realm in the shortest time possible. "

"Whatever. I don't really care."

Song Xinian had Lu Xiaoran's protection and did not care about that so-called God Monarch Chat Group at all.

His master was so powerful and was a dignified Saint. Even a fool would know that a Saint was more powerful than an immortal.

"I'm serious. The other party is really powerful. Don't take it lightly."

"Alright, I understand."

"Yes! That's more like it. Recently, this group has a mission to kill an existence called Lu Xiaoran. It's said that after killing this existence, there will be an extremely generous reward. They might even be able to directly advance to the Immortal Realm."

"What are you talking about? Kill who?"

"Lu Xiaoran!"

The pavilion master blinked his big eyes and looked at Song Xinian in confusion.

"What's wrong?"

"Do you want to die?! Do you know who Lu Xiaoran is? Lu Xiaoran is my master!"

"Lu Xiaoran is your master?"

"That's right! If the other party is Lu Xiaoran, won't you be asking me to kill my master? You might as well kill me."

"Baby, don't be angry. I didn't know about this. I thought you didn't know Lu Xiaoran. Since he's your master, I won't kill him. I'll just give up on this mission."

"Tsk! Give up? If you don't give up, you'll die. Do you know what kind of existence my master is? My master is a Saint! The other party is only an immortal, but he still wants to kill my master? He's simply overestimating himself and courting death."

The pavilion master could not help but frown.

"Saint? Are you joking?! Your master is a Saint. Have you been deceived? What kind of existence are Saints? Their words can move the world and change the heavens. How can your master be a Saint?"

"I'm being deceived? I'm just saying. Even I can't imagine how powerful my master is. Do you know what cultivation technique I'm cultivating now? It's an immortal technique! My senior brothers and sisters all cultivate immortal techniques!

"Immortal pills are like candies to us. We don't eat anything but fried eggs and poached eggs everyday. These are all immortal beast eggs, mind you.

"My senior brothers, sisters, and junior brothers and sisters all have the strength to kill enemies at a higher level. My eldest senior brother is only a Supreme God Realm expert, but he can even kill a God Monarch Realm expert now!

"Moreover, there is an existence called a hot shot in this world. Such an existence cannot be killed no matter what. Even if he was only a small pawn of the Heaven Saber Pavilion, he would still be powerful enough to kill you in a year or so.

"However, my master can kill such a hot shot with a single slash!

"Do you think I'm joking with you? "

"So powerful!"

The Heaven Saber Pavilion Master widened his eyes in disbelief.

She originally thought that the God Monarch Chat Group was already very powerful in this world. However, she didn't expect Song Xinian's master to actually completely surpass that God Monarch Chat Group. This was simply beyond her imagination!

"He's more than powerful! Ever since my master and I started working together, I've never seen anyone who can make things difficult for him. As long as you're his enemy, you won't be able to live. Fortunately, you told me beforehand about killing my master. Otherwise, I guarantee that you will be destroyed completely."

"Got it. Then I'll leave the God Monarch Chat Group immediately."

"Don't. Don't panic and retreat yet."

Song Xinian thought for a moment and the corner of his mouth curled up slightly.

"Since they've found you, go and participate in the hunt for my master. When they attack, attack from behind. At that time, it will also be a huge contribution. My master will definitely give you some good things."

"Alright, I'll listen to you."

…

On the other side, the Taiyi Sword Dao.

Li Changsheng returned to the Tai Yi Sword Dao and did not greet the sect master first. Instead, he directly arrived at the forbidden area.

"Changsheng greets grand elder."

The grand elder stopped cleaning and leaned on the broom.

"You're back. Not bad. You've actually cultivated to the God King Realm after going out for a while. Looks like you've encountered many fortuitous encounters."

Li Changsheng shook his head slightly.

"No, it's not that I encountered any fortuitous encounter. It's just that I found my master."

"Oh! It's actually your master who helped you increase your cultivation. Looks like your master is really extraordinary."

The grand elder was somewhat surprised, and Li Changsheng's face revealed a trace of pride.

"Elder is right. My master is indeed extraordinary. However, I wonder why Elder suddenly called me back this time?"

"It's like this. I recently joined an existence called the God Monarch Chat Group. The God Monarch Chat Group has gathered the strongest experts in this world. As long as your cultivation increases to the Supreme God Realm, you can join the God Monarch Chat Group. At that time, you will also have huge resources that will be extremely helpful for you to step into the God Monarch Realm in the future. It can even be said that cultivating to the Immortal Realm will be extremely helpful."

Li Changsheng raised his eyebrows slightly.

"Is it that powerful?"

"Of course. After joining this group, they'll give you 100 million top-grade divine crystals and a profound divine artifact."

"Other than that, the God Monarch Realm experts in the group often hold classes from time to time. Our lectures will allow you Supreme God Realm experts to obtain huge experience. "

"But would they hold these lectures? Why would a God Monarch Realm expert give away his cultivation experience to others?"

"That's because the items in the God Monarch Chat Group are too generous. Even God Monarch Realm experts are somewhat envious."

In short, you will only benefit from joining this group. You will definitely not lose out. "

After a pause, he continued, "Moreover, recently, the God Monarch Chat Group has just released a huge mission. As long as we kill a cultivator called Lu Xiaoran, we can obtain a large number of resources. This resource might even help us advance to the Immortal Realm."

"Who? Who did you say you were going to kill?"

"Lu Xiaoran."

Li Changsheng :"…"

The elder saw his stunned expression and could not help but be puzzled.

"What's wrong? Is something wrong?"

Li Changsheng smiled helplessly and said, "To be honest, Elder, Lu Xiaoran is my master. Moreover, I advise you and the sect master not to accept this mission. This is because my master is not an ordinary person. Those who want to kill him have never succeeded. They will only end up getting killed by him.

"Although I don't know what's going on in that God Monarch Chat Group, they are definitely no match for my master.

"If you participate in his mission, you will only die.

"In addition, although I've been treated well by the Taiyi Sword Dao, I definitely won't sit idly by and watch my master be targeted by the Taiyi Sword Dao. "

"Oh? Are you serious?"

The elder was somewhat shocked and in disbelief.

Li Changsheng nodded again.

"This God Monarch Chat Group has nearly a hundred God Monarch Realm experts gathered. In addition, there's an immortal holding down the fort behind the God Monarch Chat Group! Could it be that your master is stronger than an immortal?"

Li Changsheng smiled indifferently.

"My master is a Saint!"

The air fell into a deathly silence for a moment.

After a long time, the elder finally calmed down and retracted his dumbfounded expression.

He sighed.

"I didn't expect your master to be so powerful! Then I'll take the liberty to announce my withdrawal from the God Monarch Chat Group along with the sect master."

"No! Elder, if you withdraw now, it's very likely that you'll alert the enemy. Moreover, if you directly withdraw like this, you won't be able to obtain any benefits."

"How about this? You can continue to participate in this mission. At that time, you can first scam that group master of a portion of his resources before attacking from behind. After destroying the other party, my master will definitely give you a reward.

It's not an extravagant hope to become an immortal. "

The grand elder's eyes lit up.

"Alright! If that's the case, I'll discuss it with the sect master now."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 410: Grandpa, This Is Not Right

Lu Xiaoran helped the disciples increase their cultivation and strength crazily. In the blink of an eye, he had nurtured countless elite disciples.

This was because after his cultivation increased to the God Monarch Realm, the strength of his Great Dao Reincarnation increased further.

In the past, he could only increase one day to ten days. However, now, he could already increase one day to fifteen to eighteen days.

Therefore, the cultivation speed of the disciples increased again. They erupted and strengthened one after another. In a few days, they obtained a huge increase.

For example, Jiang Taixuan had also increased his cultivation to the Supreme God Realm.

Zhuge Ziqiong had finally stepped into the God King Realm.

The cultivation of the others had also more or less increased. For example, Long Kuang, a second-generation disciple, had already increased his cultivation to the God Emperor Realm. As for Shi Changlin and the others, they had also increased their cultivation to the peak of the Thousand Domain Battle God Realm or around the God King Realm.

With Lu Xiaoran's resources and time, everyone was simply like a group that had eaten hormonal feed and were getting fatter by the moment.

Of course, in their case, they weren't getting fatter but their cultivation was getting higher.

This increase not only represented the overall improvement of the Nameless Sect, but it also allowed them to obtain a lot of benefits from the God Monarch Chat Group.

Yun Lige had already increased to the perfected tenth level of the Supreme God Realm. He was only a step away from increasing his cultivation to the God Monarch Realm. The other party probably did not expect Yun Lige's cultivation to increase so quickly. In order to increase Yun Lige's cultivation to the God Monarch Realm as soon as possible, the other party almost always sent Yun Lige some good things.

He would receive all kinds of ancient divine liquid and divine essence. In any case, the other party would give him whatever was nutritious and valuable.

Yun Lige also accepted all of them. He also gave some to his senior brothers and sisters so that they could eat and consume together. This was because there was too much for him to digest.

As for the increase in everyone's cultivation, it was even more so for Lu Xiaoran.

Coupled with his own cultivation, Lu Xiaoran's strength was already at the third level of the God Monarch Realm.

…

"What? Eldest Senior Brother is already at the peak of the Supreme God Realm?"

"What? Second Senior Sister is also a Supreme God Realm expert?"

"What? Third Senior Brother is also a Supreme God Realm expert!"

"What? Other than Fifth Senior Sister, the others have all become Supreme God Realm experts."

When Jun Bujian returned to the Lu family and brought Old Master Lu to the valley, he was dumbfounded when he saw the entire Nameless Sect change.

He had only gone out with Fourth Brother and Sixth Brother to do something, but his senior brothers' cultivation had increased so quickly! It was so abnormal!

That was not all. The problem was that the cultivation of those second-generation disciples had actually increased to the God King Realm. Some of them had even surpassed the three of them.

Now, the worst and lowest-level experts in the entire Nameless Sect were all Thousand Domain Battle God Realm experts. Even those divine beasts were the same.

It could be said that God King Realm experts were almost the weakest here.

"No, no, I have to cultivate quickly too. Old Master, get Buttface to bring you to the sect master. I have to cultivate quickly."

With that said, Jun Bujian ran away.

Actually, Old Master Lu was even more shocked than him.

This was Old Master Lu's first time here.

In the past, he had only heard Lu Xiaoran mention that he had arranged for his disciples to cultivate in another place. He thought that Lu Xiaoran did not have many disciples.

In the end, he did not expect Lu Xiaoran to have so many disciples. The number of these people added up was even more than the Lu family.

Although their numbers were inferior to a sect like the Misty Sect, the disciples here all had true cultivation and were shockingly powerful!

The people with the lowest cultivation here were all Thousand Domain Battle God Realm experts. Moreover, there were already very few Thousand Domain Battle God Realm experts. Most of them were above the God King Realm. It could be said that although there weren't a lot of people, the people in this sect could at least rival a hundred or even two to three hundred Misty Sect disciples.

This was because those whose cultivation levels were too weak could not be counted at all. They were all flies and cannon fodder.

No matter how talented one was, they would still be trash if they did not grow up.

"Old Master, come with me."

"Oh, oh, alright."

Buttface's words woke Old Master Lu up and he immediately followed Buttface.

He could not help but carefully size up Buttface. In the end, he actually discovered that this deer-like divine beast's cultivation was not shallow either. It had actually reached the God Emperor Realm.

This made him even more frightened.

It was too terrifying!

Was this the strength of his grandson?

Any random divine beast was at the God Emperor Realm and was even superior to him.

At this moment, Old Master Lu felt that his thoughts were somewhat chaotic from shock.

Soon, Buttface brought him to the entrance of Lu Xiaoran's cave.

"Master, your grandfather is here."

Lu Xiaoran's voice quickly sounded from the cave.

"Let him in."

"Yes!"

Buttface replied and said to Old Master Lu,

"Old Master, please."

"Yes."

Old Master Lu nodded and stepped into Lu Xiaoran's cave.

As soon as he stepped into the cave, he felt an extremely dense divine power suppress him until he could not breathe.

This shocked Old Master Lu so much that he almost wet his pants.

This was not divine power released from Lu Xiaoran's body. Instead, it was divine power that Lu Xiaoran had absorbed from all directions with the help of the array formation. Then, it condensed in this cave. Because there was too much divine power, it had almost solidified into a viscous liquid.

Because this was not water but divine power, even though Old Master Lu was a God King Realm expert, he was still suppressed.

It was as if the gravity had been increased.

Old Master Lu trembled and drooled.

The divine power here was so dense. If only he could cultivate here!

He could probably obtain a huge improvement easily!

However, he did not dare to casually absorb divine power now. This was because there was too much divine power here. It was as if the air in the air tank was too dense. Once he began to absorb it, the divine power would surge crazily into his meridians, directly exploding.

Therefore, even if he wanted to, he could not cultivate here.

"Grandpa, you're here. Sit."

Lu Xiaoran smiled and poured tea for his grandfather. Old Master Lu looked at his smooth movements and could not help but tremble.

Lu Xiaoran was indeed worthy of being a super expert. In such a dense divine power space, he even felt somewhat obstructed when he walked. However, Lu Xiaoran did not care at all and even seemed to not care at all. He was simply extremely relaxed.

This grandson of his was really powerful.

This also made Old Master Lu not want to embarrass himself in front of his grandson. Therefore, he could only forcefully circulate his divine power and walk to Lu Xiaoran's chair step by step.

When he arrived at the chair, his face was red.

However, he finally arrived and heaved a sigh of relief before slowly sitting down.

However, the moment he sat down, the pressure on his body suddenly disappeared!

Old Master Lu: "???"

He was dumbfounded.

What was going on?

What was going on?

Why had the pressure on him disappeared?

Could it be that Xiaoran had used a divine power to remove all the divine power?

With a trace of doubt, Old Master Lu stood up slightly. In an instant, an overwhelming pressure suddenly pressed down crazily.

His old face instantly turned purple as if he had constipation.

Then, he hurriedly sat down.

After heaving a sigh of relief again, he could not help but frown, his expression even more puzzled.

What was going on?

Why was it that as soon as he sat on this chair, he would no longer be completely suppressed by divine power? As soon as he left this chair, he was immediately suppressed by the divine power.

With confusion, he looked down and took a closer look. His entire body was in a mess.

This chair actually contained a trace of immortal aura!

That's right, immortal aura!

This thing contained an immortal aura. In other words, this was an immortal artifact!

Heavens, was this a joke?

Any chair his grandson owned was an immortal artifact?

No wonder his disciples were so powerful.

It seemed that Lu Xiaoran was even stronger.

He had already guessed that Lu Xiaoran was very powerful previously, but he did not expect Lu Xiaoran to be so powerful. Since he was using an immortal artifact as a chair, he probably was not an ordinary immortal, right?

After all, the immortals themselves lacked immortal artifacts!

Lu Xiaoran's cultivation was probably also extraordinary in the Immortal World. Could it be that he was a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal?

His grandson had cultivated to the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm at such a young age?

Was this a joke?

After a while, he suddenly understood.

Who cared if he was a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal? In any case, the stronger he was, the better.

Thinking of this, he grinned again.

Lu Xiaoran was puzzled.

"Grandpa, what's wrong? You look sad one moment and happy the next."

"It's nothing. Grandpa thought of something happy. By the way, the matter of the Misty Sect has already been completed. The Misty Sect has already successfully canceled the engagement, so from now on, you don't have to worry."

"That's good. Thank you for coming specially for me, Grandpa."

"Silly child, I'm your grandfather. So what if I run errands for you? However… um…"

Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly.

"Grandpa, feel free to speak your mind."

"Uh… It's nothing. It's just that their sect master wants to take you as his master."

"He wants to take me as his master? Is there a mistake?"

"There's no mistake. The people from the Wind Fire Sect went to cause trouble and were resolved by your three disciples. In the end, he was too envious and wanted to take you as his master. Otherwise, he wouldn't have agreed to cancel the engagement."

Lu Xiaoran's expression froze.

"I told these three brats to not cause trouble outside but they didn't listen. Unless there's no other choice, they shouldn't casually attack. In the end, they still attacked."

Lu Xiaoran hated trouble the most. He estimated that these three brats liked to show off. In the end, the strength they displayed was too powerful, causing the other party to be envious. That was why the other party wanted Lu Xiaoran to take him in as disciples.

"You can't blame them. If you have to blame someone, blame the Wind Fire Sect. It's because the people from the Wind Fire Sect are too despicable. They wanted to marry Gong Wan'er, but they still insisted on insulting you. Not to mention the three of them, even I can't stand them. If I had their strength, I definitely wouldn't be able to help but attack."

As soon as Old Master Lu finished speaking, Lu Xiaoran suddenly felt that something was wrong.

"That's not right, Grandpa. If their Misty Sect knows that I'm very powerful and is unwilling to cancel the engagement, I can understand. However, I can't understand why the other party wants to force me to take him in as a disciple."

"Are they that idiotic?

"Didn't they think of the consequences of threatening me?

"Moreover, Changsheng and the others shouldn't accept it, right? Didn't the few of them fight the other party? "

"Uh… this… this…"

Old Master Lu was immediately speechless.

Lu Xiaoran acutely smelled something fishy.

"Grandpa, tell me honestly. What's the matter?"

Old Master Lu's face turned red as he avoided eye contact.

"Actually… it's nothing. I just think that since you've already canceled the engagement with the other party's disciple, taking the other party in as your disciple can also be considered as giving the other party some psychological compensation. You can't be too heartless, right?"

Lu Xiaoran shook his head.

"My discipleship is not a joke. It's impossible for me to take in just anyone. Grandpa, you should tell him to focus on being a sect master of the Misty Sect."

"How can that do? I've already accepted the gift. If this matter doesn't succeed, I won't be able to face them."

Lu Xiaoran: "???"

"Damn, Grandpa, you actually betrayed your grandson for a little gift!"

"Cough cough…"

The old master's face turned red.

"You can't say that. I didn't betray you. I only asked you to take in a disciple. If you're really unwilling, I can't force you. At most, I'll go and apologize to them. Moreover, it's not a small gift, but hundreds of millions of top-grade divine crystals."

Lu Xiaoran slapped his forehead.

He had always felt that corruption belonged to others' sects, such as the Heaven Demon Sect!

The people around him had all been fed well by him and would definitely not become corrupt. In the end, he did not expect his own grandfather to be the first to become corrupt.

His grandfather had even accepted the other party's gift and wanted him to take the other party in as his disciple.

It seemed that no matter who it was, as long as the faction was powerful, it was difficult to avoid corruption.

"Forget it, that Sect Master of the Misty Sect seems to be at the God Emperor Realm. His talent is also not bad. Let him enter the Nameless Sect and be a second-generation disciple."

However, Grandpa, you can't do such a thing again. Otherwise, even if you're my biological grandfather, don't blame me for being ruthless. "

Old Master Lu chuckled.

"Don't worry, I definitely won't. Moreover, I'm not a greedy person. I left these divine crystals for you. I didn't touch a single one. Consider it my tuition fees for him."

Lu Xiaoran nodded.

"If there's nothing else, Grandpa, go and cultivate. I have to hurry up and cultivate."

"No, I have something to discuss with you."

"Tell me, Grandpa."

"Look… you've already accepted the Sect Master of the Misty Sect. Can you also accept me? I also want to join your Nameless Sect."

Lu Xiaoran :"…"

"Grandpa, are you joking with me?"

"I'm not joking with you. I'm very serious!"

Old Master Lu had a solemn expression.

Lu Xiaoran could tell that the other party was really not joking. This made him even more speechless.

"Then will I have seniority over you or will it be the other way around after you join the Nameless Sect?"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 411: Explanation of the Nameless Sect's Teacher Selection

"That's easy. You can call me Grandpa in front of others, but I'll call you Master in private. It won't be a hindrance at all."

Lu Xiaoran :"…"

"It's better not to. I only have nine disciples currently. I can't take in more. The other Nameless Sect disciples are all second-generation disciples. If you're willing, you can take any one of them as your master, just like the Misty Sect's sect master."

"I'm your biological grandfather after all. Isn't there any special treatment for me? Can't I become your direct disciple?"

"It's precisely because you're my biological grandfather that I'm not suitable to teach you. I'll feel uncomfortable. Don't blame me if I don't teach you well."

"Then forget it. I'll find one among your disciples."

Lu Xiaoran nodded.

"Alright, go ahead. I'm about to start cultivating. Tell me if you need anything."

"I understand."

Old Master Lu ran out and asked for information.

He did not have many acquaintances here, so he only found disciples he was somewhat familiar with.

For example… Buttface.

"Old Master, you've asked the right person."

Buttface lay at the entrance of the valley and picked its teeth as it said indifferently, "I don't know everything about this Nameless Sect, but there aren't many people who know more than me!"

"You might not believe me, but in fact, when our Nameless Sect came to the Divine World from the lower realm, I was the first to find Master.

"The others all have to be ranked behind me. "

Old Master Lu nodded.

"That's right. Then which disciple of the Nameless Sect is most suitable for me to take in as a master?"

"If we're talking about suitable disciples, the first to bear the brunt is our Nameless Sect's chief senior brother, Eldest Senior Brother Yun.

"Why?

"Eldest Senior Brother Yun is Master's illegitimate son. "

"What did you say? No way? Yun Lige is Xiaoran's child?"

"Of course. Why would I lie to you? If you don't believe me, just casually ask a disciple from Nameless. This is something everyone knows. If I lie to you, my entire family will die in minutes."

"Not really. If I didn't believe you, why would I ask you?"

Old Master Lu smiled knowingly. "I didn't expect Xiaoran to have a secret son who's all grown up.

"He is only in his thirties now. Looking at Yun Lige, he seems to be an adult too. Did this mean that Xiaoran had gotten the other party pregnant when he was in his teens?

"Tsk tsk, I originally thought that his father was already a playboy. I didn't expect him to have outdone his father!

"Back then, when his father married his mother, he was not young either. "

"I'm getting sidetracked. Let's get down to business. Chief Yun has the most resources in the entire sect. We've estimated that Chief Yun's resources are probably at a level that can't be reached even if you multiply the resources of remaining disciples by several times."

"Hiss ~! Is Xiaoran that biased?"

"Of course. Everyone knows that Chief Disciple Yun is the sect master's most beloved disciple. He is like a delicate small pearl in sect master's palm.

"However, Chief Yun is also the most filial among the many disciples.

"Although the other disciples are also extremely filial to the sect master and can risk their lives for him, Chief Disciple Yun is different. Chief Disciple Yun dares to die for the sect master. "

Hearing this, Old Master Lu nodded. He already completely believed that Yun Lige was Lu Xiaoran's biological son.

He was shocked!

"However, Chief Yun also has the most disciples. Therefore, if you take Chief Yun as your master, you might not get much resources."

"That's true. What about the other disciples?"

"Second Senior Sister is also a good choice. Her cultivation level is also not bad, but she's a woman. She usually takes in female disciples. It's very difficult for male disciples to enter. Moreover, for someone like you… uh… Old Master, if your appearance is not very outstanding, even if she takes you in, she probably won't teach you well."

"Damn it! Don't ugly people deserve to be treated properly? I'll definitely get Xiaoran to teach her a good lesson later."

"That's fine. I've long been displeased with her. She looks noble and cold, as if everyone owes her a few hundred million."

"As for Third Senior Brother, I don't think you should take him as your master. Third Senior Brother is a cultivation madman. Basically, when he cultivates, he ignores everyone else. He has once cultivated without eating or drinking for an entire year. In the end, his disciples had no choice but to become disciples of other masters. Now, he also doesn't have a single disciple in the entire Nameless Sect except for Long Kuang.

"However, Long Kuang's talent was not bad to begin with and he had even been recommended by the sect master. His cultivation could be said to be the strongest among the second-generation disciples. He is far from what ordinary people could easily compare to.

"It's not bad for you to pick Fourth Brother, Sixth Brother, and Seventh Brother since you've interacted with them before. If you cultivate the Sword Dao, Fourth Master will definitely be more suitable. If you cultivate the saber technique, Sixth Master will definitely be your best choice.

"As for Seventh Master, he is not bad and has more disciples. He is also more protective. However, the cultivation technique he cultivates, the Dragon God Art, mainly transforms people into demons. Unlike other people's cultivation techniques, it did not give much experience.

"Eighth Master's tomb robbing skills are top-notch. He digs graves all day. If you like digging graves, you can also consider it. I think his cultivation technique is more gloomy.

"Ninth Master had almost forgotten his proper cultivation technique. He had been studying the Beast Control Divine Art all day and was probably about to figure out a way to turn humans into demon pets. If you were not afraid that he would go crazy one day and take you in as his pet, you could also try taking him as your master.

"To put it simply, the best at the moment are one, four, and six. After that are two, seven, and eight. The worst are three, five, and nine. "

Old Master Lu frowned.

"After talking for so long, why didn't I hear you mention the fifth?"

"The fifth is a zombie! Moreover, Fifth Sister was previously imprisoned by the Buddhist Sect and delayed her cultivation opportunity. Now, her cultivation is even inferior to some second-generation disciples. Won't your future be ruined if you go to her now?"

"From what you said, I think only Fourth Brother and Sixth Brother are more suitable. However, I don't like sabers or swords. Don't tell me Xiaoran doesn't have any other disciples?"

"He also has an in-name disciple. Her cultivation level is ranked tenth. Her name is Ling Xinyue or something. She's probably also the sect master's illegitimate daughter. Many people have heard that she directly and openly calls the sect master father. She's even more arrogant than Chief Yun."

Old Master Lu's eyes lit up.

"That's not bad! Since she's Xiaoran's biological daughter, she's definitely not inferior to Chief Yun. She will definitely obtain a lot of resources."

"In addition, she's a disciple Xiaoran just took in. She shouldn't have any disciples yet. If I'm the first to go… wouldn't I…"

Old Master Lu instantly had a direction.

He had already thought it through. He would go and take Ling Xinyue as his master. When the Sect Master of the Misty Sect came, he would let the other party find another master.

If Ling Xinyue only had one disciple, she could focus more on nurturing him. All the resources would definitely be monopolized by him.

Perfect!

Old Master Lu seemed to have already seen himself rise as the strongest second-generation disciple of the Nameless Sect!

Becoming a God Emperor Realm expert and killing enemies at a higher level was not a dream!

He had made up his mind!

Ling Xinyue!

…

In the Misty Sect, the Sect Master of the Misty Sect called his disciple, Gong Wan'er, in front of him.

"Wan'er, I'm sorry. It's Master's fault. If Master had any ability, you wouldn't have ended up being rejected."

Gong Wan'er said with a calm expression, "It's not Master's fault. I know that it's because Lu Xiaoran is too powerful that he rejected my marriage."

"Previously, I wondered why he kept rejecting me. Was it really because he was ashamed and felt that he was not worthy of me? Now, I feel that I've always been the one thinking too much. I'm really ridiculous."

"Don't say that. You're already very good. It's just that Lu Xiaoran is really too heaven-defying. There's nothing we can do."

However, after being stimulated this time, I also want to work hard and prepare to go out to find an opportunity. "

"What a coincidence. I have the same thoughts."

"That's right. As long as you and I work together and cultivate diligently, we will definitely be able to cultivate to the God Monarch Realm and not be bullied by others."

Gong Wan'er nodded.

The master and disciple bade farewell to each other. Then, the Misty Sect Master immediately arrived at the foot of the mountain.

At the foot of the Misty Sect, a figure happened to be waiting.

"Li Shengshui, why are you so slow? It took you a long time to come down."

Li Shengshui was the famous sect master of the Misty Sect. In the past, the other party naturally did not dare to easily call him by his name. However, now, he was no longer afraid.

"Old Master Lu, you have to let me handle some affairs!"

"It's not like you're dying. What's there to handle?"

"I have to tell my disciples and elders about the sect. Is everything done?"

"It's all done. I've chosen three masters for you. They're all good masters. There's the Nameless Sect's Third Master, Fifth Senior Sister, and Ninth Master. They're all famous figures. I've already discussed it with them and they're all willing to take in disciples. Just say the word."

Li Shengshui gave him a thumbs up.

"As expected of Sect Master Lu's biological grandfather, your words are indeed effective. I, Li Shengshui, have cultivated for ten thousand years and have finally found an organization. In the future, I can unleash my talent! Hahahaha!"

"Old Li, you said before that…"

Old Master Lu rubbed his thumb and index finger. Li Shengshui immediately understood.

"I understand. I've prepared everything for you. It's right here."

He handed Old Master Lu another spatial ring that contained 500 million top-grade divine crystals.

However, just as he handed over the divine crystals and Old Master Lu was checking, an accident happened.

A voice suddenly sounded not far from the two of them.

"Master, what are you doing?"

Li Shengshui and Old Master Lu were stunned and turned around at the same time.

At some point, Gong Wan'er had actually stood behind the two of them.

Li Shengshui's old face immediately turned red.

Damn, he had actually been discovered by his disciple.

He had just said that he wanted to travel the world and cultivate diligently. In the end, he was caught red-handed by his precious disciple in the blink of an eye. Now, his plan to go to the Nameless Sect had been exposed.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

"Uh… we're not doing anything. We're just… canceling the engagement. Yes, yes."

Old Master Lu also tried to play along.

"Yes, that's right. It's a withdrawal gift. Since we've already canceled the engagement, it's only natural for our Lu family to return the betrothal gift."

"Oh."

Gong Wan'er nodded indifferently and did not say anything else. She turned around and left.

Looking at the other party leaving, Old Master Lu could not help but say, "I think she knows."

Li Shengshui fell silent.

"I've let her down. As her master, I should have stayed on the same side as her and helped her deal with Lu Xiaoran."

"Then… why don't I return the money to you? It's not too late for you to pursue your disciple now."

"That won't do. I'm a man who wants to become a God Monarch Realm expert. How can I delay my cultivation for my disciple's private matters? Let's go. I'm still prepared to join the Nameless Sect."

…

At the same time, somewhere in the Divine World, Futu also opened its eyes from the darkness.

Four swords of different colors appeared beside him. All of them contained extremely powerful energy!

The aura emitted from every sword easily surpassed profound divine artifacts. It could be said to be shockingly powerful and had already reached the level of an immortal artifact.

"I've finally refined the four Immortal Slaying Swords and the Immortal Slaying Formation Diagram perfectly. From now on, who among the immortals will be my match? It's as easy as pie for me to kill Lu Xiaoran."

"Master, just you wait. I will quickly complete the mission you gave me. I will definitely help you unify the Heavenly Court and become the supreme existence!"

As he spoke, his junior sister had already walked in slowly.

"Senior Brother, all the God Monarch Realm and Supreme God Realm experts in the chat group are ready."

Futu nodded.

"Not bad. With their help and the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation Master taught me, even if Lu Xiaoran is the reincarnation of a Heaven Emperor, he's still not my match."

"A Supreme God Realm expert in the chat group just stepped into the God Monarch Realm this morning."

"It's Ge Liyun, right?"

His junior sister nodded.

"It's Ge Liyun. This child's character is extremely good, and his talent is even heaven-defying. After joining our God Monarch Chat Group, his cultivation rose steadily, creating a new high. Now, he has already successfully stepped into the God Monarch Realm from the Supreme God Realm. It can be said that he's the one with the most potential in the entire God Monarch Chat Group."

"It's even to the extent that I feel that his talent is even comparable to those old God Monarch Realm experts.

"It can be said that he's quite unique. Although his talent can't compare to ours, he's definitely not an ordinary person. "

"Is that so?"

Futu narrowed his eyes slightly.

"If Master is able to steal Lu Xiaoran's luck after killing the other party, his next step will probably be to take on the position of the Heaven Emperor. At that time, he will definitely need some capable subordinates."

"We should take the initiative to help Master resolve this matter.

Looks like I should contact this Ge Liyun. "

"That's indeed the case."

…

In the valley, after Yun Lige broke through to the God Monarch Realm, he slowly opened his eyes.

Ever since he swallowed a large number of divine souls in the Divine World, his talent had increased countless times.

Now, his cultivation speed was simply shocking.

In the past, he had always been mocked by his junior brothers and sisters for being at the bottom. Now, for the first time in his life, he finally felt how carefree the word "genius" was.

Now, his cultivation had already reached the God Monarch Realm. It would probably not be long before he reached the Immortal Realm again.

A portion of his memories gradually appeared in his mind.

"I didn't expect to still end up under him in the end!

"Perhaps this was fate.

"The heavens had long decided that the chosen one would never be me or Old Man Hongjun.

"However, in this life, although I can't be the chosen one, I am still the disciple of the chosen one. It's not a loss.

"I wonder what expression that old dog Hongjun will have when he finds out that my master has returned. I'm really looking forward to it!"

As soon as he finished speaking, the screen in Yun Lige's mind lit up again.

"Are you there?"

Yun Lige raised his eyebrows slightly because this news was not from the God Monarch Chat Group. Instead, it was a private message.

This message was a private message from the group master, Futu, to him.

In other words, this was a message only the two of them could see.

This made Yun Lige raise his eyebrows slightly.

"Why did this guy suddenly send me a private message?"

Could it be that the other party had fallen in love with him and wanted to ask him out for a group meeting or a fight?

However, he still replied. After all, the other party was the group master.

"Yes."

"Are you cultivating?"

"No."

"Oh, do you have time now?"

"If there's anything, feel free to tell me."

"Is there anyone else beside you?"

"No."

"Alright, I guess you were also dumbfounded and curious when I messaged you in private this time, right?

"Actually, it's nothing much. It's mainly because your talent is very good and you're different from others. Therefore, I want to give you a chance. I wonder if you're willing!"

"Of course I'm willing. How can I not be willing to be recognized by the group master?"

"Good! As expected of the person I fancy, you're indeed smart."

After a pause, he continued, "Actually, although the many people in the group are all old God Monarch Realm experts and are much stronger than you, your talent is actually much, much stronger than theirs.

"If not for that, I wouldn't have looked for you.

"In fact, the background of our chat group far exceeds your imagination.

"Killing Lu Xiaoran is only a small mission of our chat group. There are many big missions in the chat group. There are even missions that can help you become an immortal, a Heaven Immortal, a Taiyi Itinerant Immortal, or even a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal!

"These are all existences that others dream of but are unable to obtain. However, as long as you're willing to join us and follow in my master's footsteps, I can help you easily cross these few thresholds.

"Think about it, a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal is an existence that many people dream of obtaining.

"Other than Saints, who in the world can resist their cultivation? "

Yun Lige pretended to be shocked, "Is your backer that powerful?"

"Of course. Are you willing to join?"

Yun Lige immediately replied, "Yes, of course I'm willing. I just don't know if you're willing to take me in."

"As long as you're willing."

"Then… can I know who's behind us?"

"I can't tell you about this for the time being. However, after hunting Lu Xiaoran, I'll personally bring you to see him. Believe me, you'll definitely be shocked."

"He will be the future Heaven Emperor! "

"Is he that powerful?"

"That's right!"

"Alright! Then from now on, Liyun's life belongs to Senior Futu. Senior Futu, if you need anything, feel free to order me around."

"That's right. Prepare early. I'm going to activate the Hundred Monarch Formation to deal with Lu Xiaoran."

After saying this, the light of the chat box darkened.

Yun Lige's eyes could not help but flicker.

"These brats nowadays are quite good at causing trouble! This guy even dares to call himself the future Heaven Emperor! They sure know how to make themselves seem very awesome.

"The current Heaven Emperor of this era seems to be a trash called Hao Tian. Looks like the other party is his mortal enemy. Unfortunately, I only remember what happened before the Dragon Phoenix Tribulation and don't understand what happened after that. Otherwise, I could have deduced this guy's identity.

"However, since the other party dares to covet the position of the Heaven Emperor, he is probably not an ordinary person.

"Master and I are both reincarnations and no longer have the world-destroying might of our previous lives. Therefore, we should be careful when facing the other party. "

After awakening the memories of his previous life, Yun Lige's character had become more mature and cautious.

He knew that no matter how high one's cultivation was, it was still useless. Before the end, no one could be careless. Otherwise, no matter how powerful one's cultivation was, they would still end up as stepping stones for others.

Without thinking too much, Yun Lige immediately reported this matter to Lu Xiaoran.

After Lu Xiaoran heard about this, he could not explain the identity of the person behind the God Monarch Chat Group.

"Looks like the person behind this is really a famous figure. However, I can't tell the other party's identity. Perhaps the other party is also an old bastard. However, speaking of which, since you've already stepped into the God Monarch Realm, did you remember something?"

Yun Lige naturally knew what Lu Xiaoran was referring to.

It was none other than his identity in his previous life. Looks like as his cultivation continued to increase, his master had also awakened many memories.

He coughed lightly, his face somewhat hot.

"Master, that was in my previous life. Moreover, I'm already your disciple in this life. Is there a need for you to be calculative with me?"

"In your previous life, you were the most ruthless when attacking me. I have always remembered it. Don't you think so? Demon God Rahu!"

Yun Lige took a deep breath and said seriously, "I can't change what happened in my previous life. I did indeed offend Master. If Master wants to scold me, I won't complain!"

Seeing his serious expression, Lu Xiaoran waved his hand.

"I'm joking with you. If I wanted to kill you, you would have long died. How could you still be standing here?"

Yun Lige wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.

"Master, don't joke like this again. It's very easy to scare people to death. I'm no longer the Demon God Rahu. I'm only your disciple now. I'm just trash whose cultivation level is not even enough to reach the Immortal Realm."

Lu Xiaoran nodded.

"Alright, bring Wuxia and the others to participate in the Hundred Monarch Formation. It's time for your master, the protagonist, to shine. We can't let them wait!"

"Yes!"

Yun Lige licked the corner of his mouth, and a greedy green light flashed in his eyes.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

…

Late at night, the stars lit up the galaxy and a dazzling star net gradually formed in the sky, as if it was about to envelop the entire world.

Under the starry sky, Futu stood proudly in the air, holding a bronze compass.

As he injected immortal power and muttered the incantation, the bronze compass also began to slowly release a dark green light that reached the sky.

In an instant, the entire sky and the entire galaxy seemed to be stirred.

At this moment, the power of the world began to spread in all directions, as if it was searching for something.

Futu's junior sister could not help but take a deep breath, and her expression became solemn.

"Senior Brother, this compass can actually stir the power of the galaxy! Could it be…?"

Futu smiled and said, "You're right. This is another immortal artifact Master gave me. It can mobilize the power of the galaxy to search for any person or item!"

"As long as it's someone who exists in this world, they can forget about escaping from me!

Ten breaths! I only need ten breaths to directly find Lu Xiaoran's location!

"At that time, he will die without a burial place. "

Junior Sister Futu's eyes revealed a trace of envy. She was filled with envy for this immortal artifact compass.

She wondered when she would be able to obtain an immortal artifact.

After all, this was an immortal artifact. Only immortals could have it.

A deep admiration and envy flowed in her heart.

However, after ten breaths, there was no movement in the air. The compass also quietly floated in the air.

Junior Sister Futu could not help but raise her eyebrows slightly.

"Senior Brother, has your immortal artifact malfunctioned?"

Futu was silent for a moment before saying, "I don't think so. I think it might be because the Divine World is too big and there are too many people. Therefore, even if it's an immortal artifact, it's impossible for it to find Lu Xiaoran in an instant. After a while, he will be found."

Five minutes later…

Junior Sister Futu continued, "Senior Brother, are you sure the immortal artifact isn't malfunctioning?"

"Hmm… I don't think so. After all, Master gave this to us."

"Then… let's wait a little longer."

After another five minutes…

"Senior Brother, are you sure this immortal artifact isn't malfunctioning?"

"I… I don't think so. What kind of figure is Master? If his compass can't work, then who else in this world can be trusted?"

"That's true."

…

In the valley, Lu Xiaoran and the others waited for a long time, but the other party did not find them or summon Yun Lige and the others.

This made Lu Xiaoran frown.

"Strange, didn't this thing called Futu say that he was going to start hunting me? Why hasn't he come to find me yet?"

"I don't know. I'll ask in the group."

Yun Lige was about to ask when Lu Xiaoran said, "No, it's better if you ask him in private."

"Alright."

Yun Lige agreed and immediately began to contact Futu.

"Group Master Futu, didn't you say that the mission is about to begin? Why isn't there any news yet? I can't wait to hunt Lu Xiaoran."

Soon, Futu replied, "I'm currently searching for Lu Xiaoran and haven't found him yet. He's probably hiding. This guy is especially good at hiding. Under normal circumstances, it's very difficult to capture him!"

"I see. Then I'll wait a little longer. With Group Master Futu's strength, it should be easy for you to find Lu Xiaoran."

With that said, Yun Lige left the private chat.

Futu could not help but smile at his junior sister.

"Not only is this Yun Lige's talent very powerful, but his words are also pleasant. He's really a talent."

"I think he has the talent to be a bootlicker."

"What's wrong with bootlickers? It's fine as long as it's our boots they lick."

"You're right."

On Yun Lige's side, he had just left the group chat when he could not help but sneeze.

"Ahchoo!"

He rubbed his nose and could not help but curse.

"Damn, I wonder who's secretly badmouthing me. Damn!"

Lu Xiaoran kicked his butt.

"Stop talking nonsense with me. What did they say?"

"They said they couldn't find you."

Lu Xiaoran slapped his head.

He was wondering why the other party had not come to find him for a long time. This was the problem!

Because he had Wang Cai to protect him, even the Heaven Dao could not sense him, let alone a mere Futu.

Moreover, he had set up many immortal formations in this valley, so it was even more impossible for the other party to sense him.

"Looks like I should go out and attract him. You guys retreat first and stay away from me to avoid being discovered by the other party."

"Alright!"

Everyone immediately left the valley, and Lu Xiaoran slowly rose into the sky and released a trace of his aura.

"Wang Cai, is the Heaven Dao really unable to discover me? Logically speaking, the barrier between the lower realm and the Divine World should also be created by the Heaven Dao!"

"No, the barrier between the lower realm and the Divine World is not created by the Heaven Dao, but by Pangu's meridians and skin. The Heaven Dao can enter, but it's impossible for it to patrol here with ease."

"Otherwise, the Heaven Dao would have long come to find you. "

"I see."

Lu Xiaoran vaguely understood. It seemed like Pangu was also smart enough to secretly set up a trap in order to revive himself.

As for the school master of Jie School, Tongtian, he clearly knew that Pangu had such a backup plan, so he created Lu Xiaoran.

Everyone seemed to be waiting for the right moment to take advantage of the situation

Unfortunately, he was not Pangu.

At the same time, Futu seemed to have sensed something and immediately said, "Yes, yes! Junior Sister, look at the Compass Immortal Artifact."

Junior Sister Futu looked over and saw a weak light spot appear on the compass. Although it was very weak and flickered, she could clearly determine the other party's location.

"Looks like this Lu Xiaoran is really powerful. Even the immortal artifact compass Master gave you actually took so long to find him."

Futu smiled indifferently.

"Of course. If Lu Xiaoran was not powerful enough, Master wouldn't be so afraid of him!"

"However, the righteous will always be one step ahead. He's still been captured by us now."

"I'll start summoning the God Monarch Realm experts immediately."

Soon, a golden light suddenly soared into the sky. After sensing this light, countless auras in the Divine World quickly expanded their auras.

At this moment, countless people in the entire Divine World began to tremble.

"What a powerful aura. Did our Battle God Sect's ancestor come out of seclusion?"

…

"This aura, it's a God Monarch Realm expert! Could it be that person?"

…

"How powerful. This aura is extraordinary. Is this a God Monarch Realm expert? I didn't expect there to be a God Monarch Realm expert near our Great Cloud Mountain!"

…

"Too terrifying. So many auras actually erupted at this moment. What's going on in the Divine World today?"

…

"The stars have moved, and the mountains and rivers have trembled. It seems that something big is about to happen in the Divine World."

…

These cultivators who usually kept a low profile had all displayed their strongest states at this moment, causing commotions all over the Divine World!

…

In a corner of the Immortal World, under the same pavilion, two people smiled indifferently.

"Looks like the plan is about to begin."

"Success or failure depends on this. If you win, from now on, the Heavenly Court will be under your control."

"You will be qualified to be a Saint."

The two of them looked at each other and smiled knowingly.

…

At the same time, under the starry sky of the Divine World, countless streams of light quickly gathered above the valley Lu Xiaoran was in like meteors.

Crack! Crack!

With a bang, the spatial barrier was directly shattered.

A burly figure was the first to step out. He was eight feet tall and wore a bronze crown. There was a huge skeleton prayer bead hanging from his neck.

"Hahahaha… I didn't expect to be the first to arrive. Looks like the credit for capturing Lu Xiaoran belongs to me."

Another voice also sounded in his ear.

"That's not necessarily true. Brother Skeleton, it might be better to come later. This credit doesn't belong to whoever arrives first, but to whoever arrives at the right time."

The Skeleton God Emperor snorted. Before he could speak, another voice sounded.

"That's right. The chief credit depends on who's stronger and who brings the greatest blow to Lu Xiaoran. As for the others, they're all nonsense."

In the blink of an eye, space shattered as God Monarch Realm experts descended one after another.

Everyone's huge aura made the entire world tremble.

Zhou Tianhe seemed to be shocked by this force.

More than a hundred God Monarch Realm experts, almost all the peak experts of the entire Divine World, had gathered here.

Just as the God Monarch Realm experts gathered, a golden light attacked. Everyone's expressions could not help but tremble.

"This… this aura, it's actually an expert of the Buddhist Sect!"

"The group master is so generous. He even gathered an expert from the Buddhist Sect. He's really too powerful!"

"A God Monarch Realm expert flying over at high speed will definitely destroy the spatial barrier. However, the people from the Buddhist Sect did not injure the spatial barrier at all. It can be imagined how powerful their cultivation is!"

The Skeleton God Emperor and the other evil God Monarch Realm experts could not help but sneer.

"What's there to brag about? The Buddhist Sect has always claimed to be on the righteous path. I didn't expect that one day, they would actually end up cooperating with us. How laughable.

"Hehe, I've long said that the Buddhist Sect is a group of hypocrites.

"Indeed, everyone in the world prioritizes self-gain.

"Even the Buddhist Sect can't help it when they see such generous conditions!"

As everyone discussed, another golden light slowly descended from the sky.

The aura emitted from the golden light made even the God Monarch Realm experts feel an intense pressure, making it difficult for them to breathe easily.

When the golden light landed, everyone's hearts could not help but tremble, and their expressions became solemn.

"Group master, you're here. Get up and welcome the group master!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 414: Battle

In the divine light, Futu stepped out. Behind him were seven existences with extremely deep cultivation. Every one of them was not inferior to a peak God Monarch Realm expert.

These seven God Monarch Realm experts were all the strongest among the God Monarch Realm experts!

Everyone was respectful and shocked.

As expected of the group master, the subordinates beside him were all extraordinary. Every one of their cultivation levels had reached an extraordinary level. No wonder he was able to provide so many powerful resources.

Group Master Futu smiled and waved his hand. Seeing so many experts, his eyes could not help but reveal a relieved expression.

To be honest, he had never fought such an extravagant battle in his eight lifetimes. At this moment, he already had nearly a hundred God Monarch Realm experts under his command.

These were not just any Tom, Dick, or Harry. These were all God Monarch Realm experts!

In the entire Divine World, God Monarch Realm experts were the strongest existences!

A single God Monarch Realm expert was already very impressive. A commander of a God Monarch Realm expert was even more impressive.

However, this group master commanded more than a hundred God Monarch Realm experts at once. How glorious was this?

It was enough for him to brag for ten thousand years!

Today, he would definitely make Lu Xiaoran suffer and become his master's nourishment.

At that time, he would make an eternal contribution. His master would definitely reward him greatly.

Taking a deep breath, he first cupped his hands towards the High Buddha and said, "Thank you, Fellow Daoist Xingyun, for helping me. After today, I definitely won't treat you poorly."

The High Buddha smiled faintly.

"Thank you, Fellow Daoist Jiang. However, wasn't Fellow Daoist Jiang… called Jiang Li previously?"

These words were clearly somewhat accusatory. After all, Jiang Li had previously said that his name was Jiang Li. Now that he said that his name was Jiang Futu, it was obvious that he was hiding something from him.

Jiang Li smiled.

"Fellow Daoist Xingyun, don't be angry. My real name is indeed Jiang Li. However, my nickname is Futu!"

The High Buddha snorted.

"It's fine. Fellow Daoist Jiang, you can call yourself whatever you want. As long as you don't go back on your word in the end."

"Don't worry, Fellow Daoist Xingyun. I understand."

Then, Jiang Futu cupped his hands towards the others again.

"Today, thanks for your favor and accepting the mission I issued to kill Lu Xiaoran together."

"From today onwards, I will definitely reward you heavily. Everyone who participates will not regret your choice today!"

"Group master, you're too kind."

God Monarch Kong Chen could not help but say, "Group master, is this really where Lu Xiaoran is?"

Jiang Futu nodded.

"Of course. Everyone, please take a look. In this valley, there are already more than ten thousand array formations. Moreover, every array formation is so powerful that it makes one's heart palpitate. I dare to say that no one here can set up such an array formation. Do you believe me?"

When everyone heard this, their eyes darkened. It was indeed as Jiang Futu had said.

If not for Jiang Futu, they would not even be able to sense anything in the valley below.

However, after Jiang Futu's reminder, they discovered that there seemed to be a faint illusion formation below!

Even God Monarch Realm experts like them were actually unable to sense this illusion formation. They had to be enlightened by others to discover it. It could be imagined how powerful the other party's array formation strength was!

This Lu Xiaoran was indeed extraordinary!

At this moment, the High Buddha did not care about Lu Xiaoran. Others had never seen the strength of a hot shot, but he had!

Therefore, he knew very well how powerful Lu Xiaoran was and did not care much at all.

However, what concerned him more was that at this moment, he actually felt some familiarity in the crowd.

However, he was unable to point out the specific person who was giving him this feeling.

Yun Lige sensed that the other party was searching for something in the crowd. He reminded his junior brothers and sisters to remember not to reveal their auras in case they were discovered by the Buddhist Sect and ruined their plan later.

They were either wearing masks or veils. Therefore, without revealing their auras, it was very difficult for the other party to easily check their information.

"Leader Jiang, what should we do now?"

In order to divert everyone's attention, Yun Lige spoke to Jiang Futu immediately to attract everyone's attention.

Jiang Futu smiled and said with a calm expression,

"Everyone, retreat. Watch me break his array formation!"

As soon as he finished speaking, his hands formed hand seals in the air, and an extremely violent energy quickly gathered in his hands.

This force was extremely powerful, making the God Monarch Realm experts present feel a trace of threat!

Everyone's expressions could not help but change drastically.

It had to be known that everyone was a God Monarch Realm expert!

If the other party could make everyone feel threatened with a casual move, how powerful was the other party's cultivation?

As expected of an immortal!

This strength had long surpassed their understanding!

Too powerful!

In the next moment, Jiang Futu had already shot out the power in his hand. In an instant, the power transformed into a divine light that bombarded the ground.

Boom!

With a violent explosion, the entire world was filled with a dazzling light, illuminating the entire night as if it was daytime.

The entire valley seemed to have been stirred by a sharp sword. Countless array formations instantly shattered and exploded.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

It was as if firecrackers had been lit, and the explosions were endless.

Yun Lige and the others' eyes revealed a cold glint. This guy was indeed capable.

He was actually able to break through so many array formations his master had set up in the valley in one go. Clearly, he was not an ordinary person.

However, it did not matter. If they went against their master, they were destined to die.

Jiang Futu pointed below and smiled at everyone.

"Everyone, take a look. Lu Xiaoran's attainments in array formations are extremely deep. He has always liked to set up various array formations in battle. With these array formations, he can easily kill enemies at a higher level.

"However, now that I've broken his array formation, it's as if I've severed his claws. He's no longer a threat. Everyone, follow me and rush forward to activate the Hundred Monarch Formation. With the might of a hundred God Monarch Realm experts, we can suppress him together!

"In this way, even if Lu Xiaoran has three heads and six arms, it's definitely impossible for him to escape from us. "

"Yes!"

Everyone replied and immediately transformed into divine lights that stood in their positions.

Yun Lige also joined. He was already at the God Monarch Realm.

As for Ji Wuxia and the others, they were still Supreme God Realm experts for the time being, so they were unable to join the Hundred Monarch Formation.

However, even so, there were still some God Monarch Realm experts in the crowd who were Lu Xiaoran's people.

At the same time, the fifteen God Monarch Realm experts of the Buddhist Sect and the seven God Monarch Realm experts behind Jiang Futu also joined. Otherwise, they would not have been able to gather a hundred God Monarch Realm experts to activate the Hundred Monarch Formation!

After everyone found their positions, Jiang Futu shouted again.

The surrounding stars immediately began to circulate with his shout. With his head as the center, they spun crazily.

When the river of stars spun and the might of the galaxy condensed on the bodies of the hundred God Monarch Realm experts, it instantly transformed into a heart palpitating and violent energy!

At this moment, the hundred God Monarch Realm experts felt as if there was a string connecting them, condensing the strength of the hundred of them into one.

In this way, everyone's aura would increase, and their strength would be released to the limit.

Not only that, but because everyone's auras had been connected, it was as if a huge net had formed in a certain direction, locking the entire space. If Lu Xiaoran wanted to retreat from a certain direction, all the other God Monarch Realm experts would sense it immediately and send reinforcements.

In this way, even if the speed of the battle between God Monarch Realm experts was very fast, Lu Xiaoran would still be unable to retreat from the entire encirclement at that moment.

It could be said that this entire Hundred Monarch Formation was not as simple as only gathering a hundred God Monarch Realm experts.

The formation had almost connected these one hundred God Monarch Realm experts together and unleashed strength that far exceeded the strength of these one hundred God Monarch Realm experts.

As everyone's strength increased and pressed down, the entire space began to emit crackling explosions.

The spatial barrier was unable to withstand everyone's strength and shattered.

The manifestation of everyone's strength was clearly displayed at this moment.

Even though they were God Monarch Realm experts, they still expected that they would need to use cultivation techniques in order to affect the spatial barrier. However, surprisingly, before they could even unleash their strength, the spatial barrier was already unable to withstand it.

When the hundred God Monarch Realm experts fell to a certain level, the ground suddenly lit up again.

"It's an array formation! There's an array formation below!"

Everyone's expressions changed drastically because they could sense that the terrifying energy contained in the array formation was not inferior to the strength Group Master Futu had just unleashed.

That was a strength that belonged to the immortal technique level!

This array formation was an immortal technique-level array formation!

If it hit them, even if it did not kill them, it would severely injure them!

Jiang Futu did not expect Lu Xiaoran to have something like this. He could not help but be somewhat shocked.

However, although he was shocked, he quickly calmed down.

Although he announced to the public that Lu Xiaoran was a hot shot, he knew better than anyone that Lu Xiaoran was not a hot shot. He was a superior existence!

Lu Xiaoran was the chosen one!

He was an existence that was even more heaven-defying than him. Wasn't it normal for someone like him to have some backup plans?

If he did not have a backup plan and could be killed by anyone, his master would not have needed to set up so many things to deal with him.

"Everyone, don't panic. The Hundred Monarch Formation not only increases your strength, but more importantly, it will also increase your defensive strength. There are a total of one hundred God Monarch Realm experts here to resist an immortal technique-level array formation. Don't panic, don't panic. It's not a problem as long as you guys work together!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Hearing this, everyone was more or less relaxed.

Since the group master was confident, they naturally did not doubt him.

This was not because they were not wary of others. It was just that he had so many God Monarch Realm subordinates. As long as the group master was not stupid, it was impossible for them to be harmed.

Therefore, the God Monarch Realm experts chose to believe the group master without hesitation.

It was indeed the case. The moment the all-encompassing attack blasted down from the ground, the entire spatial barrier was directly and mercilessly shattered. The might of the array formation shook the heavens and the earth, and the ground trembled. It was almost unstoppable.

However, when it collided with the Hundred Monarch Formation formed by more than a hundred God Monarch Realm experts, it only made the array formation tremble violently. Then, the formation slowly recovered its stability and the force was blocked at the feet of the God Monarch Realm experts, unable to advance any further.

When the God Monarch Realm experts saw this scene, they also completely relaxed and the corners of their mouths curled up slightly.

As expected of the array formation of an immortal expert, its strength was indeed extraordinary. It could casually resist Lu Xiaoran's meticulous plan. It was simply a stroke of genius.

No one in the world could surpass them!

However, just as everyone was feeling smug, an accident suddenly happened in the next second.

With a crisp sound from somewhere, a few cracks suddenly appeared on the connection of the entire Hundred Monarch Formation.

The powerful energy impact beam directly rushed into a few cracks with a lightning-like momentum at this moment.

As the energy attacked, the cracks became bigger and bigger!

Everyone's expressions changed drastically.

"What's going on? The Hundred Monarch Formation has been broken!"

"Wasn't it fine just now? Why did it break in the blink of an eye?"

"Group master, save me!"

Everyone could only ask the group master for help. At this moment, no one dared to retreat. This was because once they retreated a little, the entire array would collapse.

Once the entire array collapsed, everyone would be attacked by the pillar of light.

This was an attack created by an immortal formation. No one dared to take the risk. Once they lost, they would not even know how they died!

In the sky, Jiang Futu was also completely dumbfounded.

That was only an immortal technique-level array formation. Moreover, looking at the might of the array formation, even he could easily defend against it.

The Hundred Monarch Formation was an array formation imparted by his master. Why was it that these subordinates could not resist with it?

How was this possible?

Shocked to the extreme, he did not notice that the corners of a few figures in the crowd below had curled up.

Other than Yun Lige, there were also many others.

After the shock, Jiang Futu did not dare to be careless. He immediately used an immortal technique to suppress the array formation and lent his strength to everyone to resist this wave of attacks.

Boom!

The moment his immortal technique landed on everyone, the entire Hundred Monarch Formation was also swallowed alive.

The entire explosion caused intense damage to the sky!

All the Supreme God Realm experts looked in that direction, their eyes revealing deep fear.

Was this a battle between God Monarch Realm experts?

This difference in their strength was like a natural chasm that blocked them from the other party.

The entire explosion lasted for more than thirty breaths before gradually stopping and disappearing.

However, when the light of the explosion completely disappeared, everyone looked over and shockingly discovered that seven of the hundred God Monarch Realm experts had died!

That's right!

They had died!

The other God Monarch Realm experts were unscathed, but these seven God Monarch Realm experts had quietly died!

They were unable to resist Lu Xiaoran's immortal formation attack.

"What's going on?"

Everyone could not help but be dumbfounded.

Those were seven God Monarch Realm experts!

They were not some Tom, Dick, or Harry. Moreover, even if Lu Xiaoran was very powerful, they had all just gained the strength of Group Master Futu. Group Master Futu was an immortal!

He was an existence above the God Monarch Realm!

Therefore, at this moment, everyone looked at the dead God Monarch Realm expert who had already been burned to pieces by the energy pillar and fell into deep thought.

"Fellow Daoist Jiang, looks like this Lu Xiaoran is really not ordinary."

Jiang Futu's expression was cold and ugly. He had clearly protected every God Monarch Realm expert just now. It did not make sense for the few of them to not be able to survive.

Just as he was feeling puzzled, a violent explosion suddenly sounded from the sky.

Everyone was shocked.

"What's going on?"

"Someone's coming!"

Before everyone could react, a divine lightning suddenly fell from the sky and instantly bombarded one of the God Monarch Realm experts.

With a violent explosion, this God Monarch Realm expert was directly blasted into pieces. He did not even have the chance to scream.

"Enemy attack! Enemy attack!"

Everyone's expressions changed and they immediately panicked.

At this moment, another divine lightning fell, followed by a second, a third, and a fourth…

Every divine lightning that fell would kill a God Monarch Realm expert. All the God Monarch Realm experts present were completely frightened.

Even though they were powerful God Monarch Realm experts, they did not dare to face death easily. Moreover, this Purple Heaven Divine Lightning could kill them easily.

Even a god would not be able to withstand it!

"Damn it!"

Jiang Futu's expression turned cold.

"Fellow Daoist Xingyun, please help."

Xingyun nodded.

"No problem."

As soon as he finished speaking, he pressed his palms together, and a huge golden Buddha phantom surged out from behind him.

As soon as this golden Buddha phantom appeared, it shone brightly and shot in all directions. The originally pure Purple Heaven Divine Lightning suddenly lost its might when it landed on this huge golden Buddha.

This was because the Buddhist light was also extremely powerful. The two attributes were similar and were unable to injure each other at all.

With Xingyun blocking, the God Monarch Realm experts finally heaved a sigh of relief. Jiang Futu also immediately began to use the immortal artifact compass to search for Lu Xiaoran's location.

Since they were at a close range, as soon as the immortal artifact compass appeared, they could naturally easily find Lu Xiaoran!

Almost in an instant, a small golden light particle appeared on the compass.

"Little brat, I've finally found you!"

However, before Jiang Futu could be happy, a few more golden light particles began to appear on the compass in the next second. Every light particle was incomparably clear and very close.

This made Jiang Futu dumbfounded.

What was going on? Could it be that his compass was broken?

Was there a mistake?

This was an immortal artifact his master had given him!

Just as he was feeling puzzled, an extremely oppressive golden light suddenly shot over from afar!

Boom!

Before everyone could react, the golden light blasted into the God Monarch Realm experts and instantly exploded. Its might was vast. With a wave of explosions, it directly killed more than ten God Monarch Realm experts. It was domineering and ruthless as it completely destroyed them!

Before everyone could react, a second golden light attacked.

This time, everyone was somewhat vigilant. The moment they noticed the golden light, they all retreated.

However, although they retreated, the cultivation and strength of the God Monarch Realm experts were different. Their speed of retreat was also slower.

The fast ones could naturally escape in an instant, but the slow ones could not.

Among them, five God Monarch Realm experts with weaker cultivation were swept into the golden light again and turned into residue.

The remaining God Monarch Realm experts were already completely frightened.

The other party was no longer killing one expert with one move. He was killing ten of them with one move!

Even if they were all God Monarch Realm experts, no one could withstand such damage!

At the same time, a few more golden lights flashed in the distance.

"Run!"

The God Monarch Realm experts had already completely fallen into fear. They immediately fled in all directions like birds and beasts. At this moment, the arrogance they had when they arrived had completely disappeared.

Streams of light rushed into the sky, and Jiang Futu roared repeatedly.

"Stop, stop! I'll kill whoever dares to run!"

However, other than the few God Monarch Realm experts beside him, no one else was willing to listen to him.

To his surprise, Yun Lige and the few God Monarch Realm experts from the Heaven Saber Pavilion and the Taiyi Sword Dao were actually still by their side.

The remaining ten God Monarch Realm experts of the Buddhist Sect flew to the High Buddha Xingyun's side.

Jiang Futu could not help but nod.

"I didn't expect the few of you to be so loyal! After killing Lu Xiaoran, I guarantee that all of you will become immortal!"

At this moment, the lights that flew out in the distance were instantly blasted back. Some of them were even destroyed on the spot.

Screams sounded one after another!

This was a massacre, a massacre that was completely unequal!

Jiang Futu sneered.

"Did you see that? This is the outcome of betraying me! Whoever betrays me will end up like this! Hahahaha…"

As soon as he finished speaking, a one-armed God Monarch Realm expert covered in blood arrived beside him and said with a frightened expression,

"Group master! Quickly! Surrender! Lu Xiaoran is everywhere outside."

"Bullsh*t! How could there be that many Lu Xiaoran? Do you think I'm a pig?"

As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Futu slashed the other party to death.

However, just as he did this, a mocking sneer suddenly sounded in his ear.

"You're right. You're indeed a pig!"

As soon as he sneered, Yun Lige and the others suddenly erupted and directly attacked the few God Monarch Realm experts who had followed Jiang Futu.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

In an instant, several more light balls erupted in the sky, illuminating the world as if it was daytime.

Jiang Futu's eyes were bloodshot!

"No!"

With a furious roar, he directly raised his hand and punched, shattering the spatial barrier and heading straight for Yun Lige and the others.

"Get back!"

Yun Lige shouted and got the Heaven Saber Pavilion's pavilion master and the others to retreat. They were only ordinary God Monarch Realm experts and were unable to fight those at a higher level.

At this moment, he erupted with all his strength. The black and blood-colored power mixed and formed black and red flames again, enveloping him.

The God Slaying Spear appeared automatically in his hand.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 416: Aiyo, Your Sword Formation Is Not As Strong As Mine

Seeing the black and red aura appear, the expressions of the remaining ten God Monarch Realm experts suddenly changed.

"This aura! It's actually him!"

"No wonder we felt that it was somewhat familiar just now. I didn't expect it to be that brat. Is he also one of the chosen one's men? Damn it!"

"Wasn't he a God Emperor Realm expert previously? When he was in our Buddhist Sect, he seemed to have increased to the Supreme God Realm. Why has he become a God Monarch Realm expert now? Has he been enlightened? Why is he so terrifying?"

The High Buddha's expression was the most ugly because he felt that he had been tricked.

Since Yun Lige's cultivation increased so quickly, Lu Xiaoran's methods might be even stronger than his!

If that was the case, he and Jiang Futu might not be Lu Xiaoran's match even if they worked together.

From the beginning of the battle until now, he had not even seen Lu Xiaoran. However, Lu Xiaoran had already scattered the Hundred Monarch Formation and destroyed Jiang Futu's command!

That was a hundred God Monarch Realm experts, not a hundred cats and dogs!

Lu Xiaoran did not even show his face.

If he came out, who knew how powerful he would be.

At this moment, Jiang Futu's attack had already arrived in front of Yun Lige. Yun Lige did not waste any time. In an instant, he held the God Slaying Spear and blocked horizontally!

Boom!

A shocking explosion sounded. The spatial barrier was unable to withstand Jiang Futu's attack at all and directly exploded on the spot. Yun Lige's figure was also blasted back alive. He took two steps at a time, creating sparks.

However, just as he retreated to the eighth step, the black and red flames also seemed to be furious and spun as they erupted.

Four black lotus flowers also appeared above his head and spun quickly.

It directly helped him resist Jiang Futu's attack.

When everyone saw this scene, their pupils could not help but shrink, and the hair on their bodies stood on end!

Yun Lige was only at the first level of the God Monarch Realm.

It was not that he was not powerful. He was extremely powerful!

However, that was only relative to the entire Divine World. He was very powerful, but compared to the people of the Immortal World, he was nothing.

As for Group Master Futu, he was an immortal expert!

Yun Lige was actually not afraid at all when facing a true immortal expert. Moreover, he had even blocked the other party's attack. This method and level were enough to make everyone present respect him.

Moreover, Lu Xiaoran's disciple was already so powerful. If it were Lu Xiaoran, how powerful would he be?

Jiang Futu clenched his fists tightly and gritted his teeth.

"Ge Liyun! You bastard! To think that I thought of you as my true disciple. In the end, you were actually so sinister and vicious. You took the opportunity to attack me! Why did you do this?"

"Because you're stupid!"

Yun Lige said indifferently and could not be bothered to explain further.

He was his master's disciple, so he naturally had to help his master beat up Jiang Futu. Would it make sense for him to beat up his master just because of some small favors from Jiang Futu?

Moreover, Jiang Futu still did not know his real name and had been fooled by him. If he was not stupid, what was he?

These words completely ignited the anger in Jiang Futu's heart, making him completely unable to control his heart.

"Ge Liyun, you bastard, I'll definitely kill you today!"

Jiang Futu roared. In the next moment, a golden light in the distance suddenly bombarded his body.

"You're not qualified to kill my disciple!"

Boom!

Another shocking explosion sounded. This time, it was Jiang Futu who was sent flying. Moreover, the distance he covered was several times further away than Yun Lige had just retreated.

Moreover, he was an immortal. It could be imagined that the strength of this attack was much stronger than the strength of his previous attack.

Yun Lige mocked from the side,

"Idiot, you can't even withstand the attack of my master's avatar and you still want to kill my master. If you're not stupid, what are you?

"Also, my name is not Ge Liyun. My name is Yun Lige!

"After being together for so long, you don't even know my real name. It's already lucky for you to be called a fool. Is there something wrong with your head? "

"Yun Lige, damn you!"

As an immortal, Jiang Futu was so furious that he cursed. His anger was obvious.

However, what welcomed him was another golden light.

Boom!

Jiang Futu was blasted back again, and then another golden light appeared.

This golden light was not fatal, but it still injured him greatly every time. The immortal power fluctuation in his entire body was trembling violently.

It was as if he had been slapped in the face again and again.

Jiang Futu roared repeatedly.

"Lu Xiaoran, if you have the guts, get the hell out here. What kind of man are you to hide in a corner and attack?"

Yun Lige raised his middle finger.

"You want my master to come out just because you asked him to? Who do you think you are? You're so ugly and stupid."

Pfft!

Jiang Futu was angered by Yun Lige and directly spat out a mouthful of blood!

Just as he was about to speak, a teasing voice sounded from the starry sky in the next second.

"Lige, you can't say that. Fellow Daoist Jiang has provided you with so many resources. As your master, I still have to come out and thank him."

As soon as he finished speaking, a handsome figure holding the Sun Shooting Divine Bow stepped over from the starry sky.

Everyone narrowed their eyes slightly, and the atmosphere on the entire battlefield instantly became solemn.

This person had walked over from the direction of the golden light just now. Moreover, this person held a long bow in his hand. Coupled with his extraordinary aura, even an idiot could tell that this was Lu Xiaoran.

Only Lu Xiaoran would give off this unique feeling of superiority.

Otherwise, everyone would not be gathering to hunt him. Instead, he would be gathering with everyone to hunt others.

Even in a crowd, a true monarch would still be seen through by others.

"Lu Xiaoran, you finally appeared."

Jiang Futu gritted his teeth in anger, his ferocious expression wishing he could skin Lu Xiaoran alive.

Lu Xiaoran only smiled faintly.

"You gave my disciples so many gifts. Isn't it inappropriate for me to not come?

Thank you for helping me nurture my disciples so well. "

Jiang Futu directly spat out a mouthful of blood in anger.

Lu Xiaoran consoled,"Don't be angry, because you still have a lot to be angry at."

As he spoke, another figure suddenly stepped out slowly from another direction.

He was actually an identical figure to this Lu Xiaoran. They wore identical clothes and had identical auras.

However, the weapon in the other party's hand was different.

The weapon in his hand was the Kunlun Sword, and the other Lu Xiaoran was holding the Sun Shooting Divine Bow.

"There are two Lu Xiaoran!"

Everyone present was shocked.

One of them was already powerful enough to shake an Immortal Realm expert. How powerful would it be if there were two Lu Xiaorans?

Before everyone could be shocked, another figure with the same aura and appearance stepped out from another angle. This time, he held the Creation Bell in his hand!

Then came the fourth, fifth, sixth…

Lu Xiaoran's figures walked out one after another. Other than the weapons in his hand, there was actually no difference!

Be it his aura, appearance, or even aura, they were all the same.

Everyone was completely dumbfounded.

With so many Lu Xiaorans, how could they fight?

At this moment, Jiang Futu finally understood what everyone meant. It turned out that what the other party said was indeed true. There really were a lot of Lu Xiaorans!

The compass wasn't broken. They were not lying to him!

Lu Xiaoran stared at Jiang Futu and smiled. He did not waste his breath and only snapped his fingers.

"Beat him up!"

These two words were simple and concise. In the next moment, more than ten avatars directly pounced forward and pounced towards Jiang Futu.

This had always been Lu Xiaoran's habit. He did not like to talk too much nonsense.

At the very least, he had to kill the other party first.

Although each of the dozen or so lights was only at the sixth level of the God Monarch Realm, their true combat strength was comparable to an immortal.

As soon as these dozen people appeared, they were enough to instantly kill Jiang Futu.

Even if Jiang Futu was at the Immortal Realm!

This was because Lu Xiaoran could kill enemies at a higher level.

A single Lu Xiaoran could already kill enemies above his level, let alone more than ten Lu Xiaoran.

The galaxy in the sky seemed to have stopped at this moment!

Everyone's breathing froze at this moment.

Could it be that this battle was about to end?

However, this was only the beginning!

However!

Just as everyone thought that Jiang Futu was in danger and that he had no chance of survival, an accident suddenly happened.

When Lu Xiaoran's more than ten avatars landed beside Jiang Futu, a sinister smile suddenly appeared on the corner of Jiang Futu's mouth.

Immediately after, an extremely killing aura and energy instantly erupted from his body, transforming into four immortal swords that flickered with different colors as they firmly locked onto Lu Xiaoran's more than ten avatars.

In just an instant, the entire space was torn apart. The space Lu Xiaoran and the other party were in was completely sealed and torn apart. They were immersed in a separate space that no one could touch.

"What a terrifying aura! High Buddha, what's going on? A regular sect actually has such a powerful array formation!"

The High Buddha Xingyun's eyes flickered incessantly as he said indifferently,

"This is the Jie School's Immortal Slaying Sword Formation of ! This sword formation is not ordinary. It's a technique that belongs to School Master Tongtian. It can allow one to fight four people alone!

"Although this Immortal Slaying Sword Formation is not comparable to School Master Tongtian's Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, it is definitely extraordinary and is not something Lu Xiaoran could easily resist.

"If I'm not wrong, Jiang Futu's performance just now was all an act. It was all to attract Lu Xiaoran's appearance and let him approach his body to trigger the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation! "

"Hiss ~! That Lu Xiaoran is probably dead this time."

On the battlefield, Jiang Futu indeed revealed a crazy and smug expression.

"Lu Xiaoran, you didn't expect this, right? I was pretending just now to confuse you and attract you into the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation."

"Now that you have already stepped into the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, even if you have three heads and six arms, you can only die.

Die! "

With a furious roar, the four Immortal Slaying Swords instantly emitted an extremely heart palpitating killing aura.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 417: Why Are You Guys All Identical

As Jiang Futu controlled the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, he shouted to the other God Monarch Realm experts,

"What are you guys waiting for? Kill that Yun Lige and the other traitors. Kill them all and I'll let bygones be bygones. After this matter, I'll make sure all of you receive benefits!"

Everyone's eyes immediately lit up.

That's right. They could not defeat Lu Xiaoran, but they could defeat Lu Xiaoran's subordinates.

At this moment, everyone's auras immediately began to lock onto the other party.

Yun Lige narrowed his eyes slightly. He was not afraid of the so-called God Monarch Realm experts.

However, it would probably not be easy for his junior brothers and sisters.

Although they had destroyed many God Monarch Realm experts in the beginning, there were still dozens of God Monarch Realm experts here.

Moreover, there were also the ten Buddhist God Monarch Realm experts beside the High Buddha!

Just as everyone's hearts palpitated, Lu Xiaoran flew out and shot out dozens of divine lights that entered Ji Wuxia and the others' hands.

"These are all immortal artifact versions I've strengthened for you. They're enough for you to kill enemies at a higher level. Try to hold on for now and wait for me to destroy this guy."

After Lu Xiaoran put them into his small world and imprinted them, these immortal artifacts basically no longer belonged to this world.

Therefore, if they circulated their immortal artifacts now, they would not be discovered by the Heaven Dao.

Lu Xiaoran was naturally not afraid.

Everyone was touched.

"Master, if you give us all your immortal artifacts, what are you going to use?"

Lu Xiaoran's avatars waved their hands.

"It's fine. I'll just use whatever's left."

Everyone instantly fell silent.

The Heaven Saber Pavilion Master could not help but whisper into Song Xinian's ear,

"Xinian, why are you all silent all of a sudden? Are you speechless because you're too touched?"

Song Xinian said faintly, "You don't know my master's tricks."

"It would be fine if he didn't say that he didn't say that final line. However, if he said that, there's no need to be touched because he definitely kept an even stronger Dharma treasure for himself. "

Heaven Saber Pavilion Master :"…"

Her beautiful little face could not help but twitch fiercely.

Was there such a scheming master?

However, speaking of which, this Lu Xiaoran was really too powerful!

The other party actually had an even more powerful Dharma treasure. What level was that Dharma treasure?

Could it be that he was really a Saint like Song Xinian had said?

Jiang Futu smiled coldly.

"Idiot, they're not like the two of us. Without the protection of great luck, once they use an immortal artifact, the Heaven Dao laws will directly crush them. Our God Monarch Realm experts won't even need to attack."

Lu Xiaoran glanced at him.

"Ignorant."

Jiang Futu still wanted to say something. At this moment, Ji Wuxia and the others had already started fighting the God Monarch Realm expert.

What he did not expect was that Ji Wuxia and the others were actually unscathed when they used their immortal artifacts. They did not receive any punishment from the Heaven Dao laws!

At this moment, Jiang Futu was dumbfounded.

What was going on?

Could it be that because Lu Xiaoran was the chosen one, his disciples' luck was not inferior to his own? Could it be that their luck had reached a level where they could use immortal artifacts?

Wasn't this Lu Xiaoran a little too abnormal?

However, he quickly clenched his fists tightly and stared at Lu Xiaoran with a cold expression.

"Don't be too smug. It doesn't matter even if I can't kill your disciple for the time being.

"After I kill you, I'll naturally kill them! "

…

Boom! Boom!

A monstrous thunder suddenly exploded in the sky.

That was the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation. It had already triggered the heavenly might.

As soon as the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation appeared, the weather changed, and the stars in the sky began to flash incessantly.

The powerful might even made Lu Xiaoran's disciples unable to help but step forward to resist it for their master.

Unfortunately, the might of this Immortal Slaying Sword Formation was extremely powerful and fast.

It could almost be said that he could do as he pleased.

With a thought, the entire array formation began to operate in the way he wanted it to.

The blood-colored killing aura that covered the sky formed a tornado that swallowed Lu Xiaoran alive, wanting to tear him apart and destroy him.

The surrounding galaxy flashed even more violently and faster!

Almost in an instant, it caused more than a million attacks to Lu Xiaoran.

Every attack aimed for Lu Xiaoran's fatal weakness!

Boom! Boom! Boom!

In the sword formation, lightning flashed and thunder roared. The energy elements transformed into earth, water, wind, and fire and began to evolve again. Everything inside the formation, even energy like divine power, would be destroyed again and again!

The terror of the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation was displayed at this moment.

There was nothing fancy or unnecessary about the circulation formation. It directly destroyed everything in the entire array formation in the simplest and most violent form!

Everyone who saw this Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, including High Buddha Xingyun, could not help but reveal fear.

Even though they were not in the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, they were already extremely afraid. Some of them even began to tremble and their legs turned weak from fear.

Almost all of them could clearly sense that if they stepped into this Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, they would probably be destroyed in an instant!

Some people even felt that Lu Xiaoran would definitely die this time!

The battle in the arena had already stopped. No one wanted to continue fighting. They only wanted to see this rare and exciting battle with their own eyes!

This Immortal Slaying Sword Formation came and went quickly.

It was not that it was useless. However, although it was only imitating the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, it was still not ordinary. Jiang Futu was also not qualified to control the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation for a long time and could only control it for a while!

However, this was also enough.

With the strength of the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, even if it only lasted for a second, it was enough to completely destroy the other party!

Moreover, the formation had already lasted for a few seconds!

"Is he dead?"

This was the thought of almost everyone who had come to fight Lu Xiaoran.

However, the moment the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation retreated, almost everyone's minds were completely in chaos.

Lu Xiaoran's avatars were actually intact and were not even injured!

"How is this possible? This is impossible!"

Jiang Futu's face was filled with disbelief. His eyes widened like those of a bull.

This was the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation!

Although it was only an imitation and was far inferior to the true Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, it was still a powerful array formation. It was even impossible for an immortal to resist this array formation and be turned to ashes.

However, Lu Xiaoran had blocked it!

He!

How did he block it?

The High Buddha Xingyun was also shocked.

Others might not know how powerful the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation was, but as an immortal, he knew its strength very well.

He could clearly sense that no immortal in the Immortal World could resist this move.

Therefore, he was also puzzled!

However, at this moment, someone shouted.

"Look, Lu Xiaoran's weapons are glowing."

After this reminder, the High Buddha finally noticed something different about these weapons.

Just now, when Lu Xiaoran appeared with these weapons, he had yet to sense the wonders of these weapons.

At this moment, he finally understood the profundity of these weapons.

"I didn't expect him to actually have such dense strength. Looks like Jiang Li, or Jiang Futu, is definitely going to die this time!"

Jiang Futu clearly recognized the weapons in Lu Xiaoran's avatars' hands.

"These weapons, no, impossible! They're actually all existences that have surpassed immortal artifacts. Are these all Postnatal spirit treasures? Impossible! This is impossible! You actually have so many Postnatal spirit treasures?"

Everyone was dumbfounded when they heard this.

"Postnatal spirit treasure? What's a Postnatal spirit treasure?"

Although they were very powerful in the Divine World, they still did not know much about the Immortal World. At most, they only knew that there were immortal artifacts and immortal techniques in the Divine World. They were not sure about anything above that.

The High Buddha explained, "The so-called Postnatal spirit treasures are actually existences that far surpass immortal artifacts.

It could no longer be considered a weapon but an existence that could cultivate independently.

Postnatal spirit treasures could already be said to have surpassed the scope of weapons.

Although there were many Postnatal spirit treasures, Postnatal spirit treasures were still extremely rare. Even in the Immortal World, immortals were not qualified to control Postnatal spirit treasures.

Only a few high-level immortals had the chance to wield Postnatal spirit treasures if they were extremely lucky.

Its rarity was no longer equivalent to a God Realm cultivator possessing a profound weapon. Instead, it was equivalent to a mortal from the lower realm possessing a profound weapon! "

"Hiss ~"

Hearing this, everyone felt their souls tremble deeply.

Was a Postnatal spirit treasure actually such a powerful existence?

Was this a joke?

Lu Xiaoran actually had a Postnatal spirit treasure that even immortals could not easily obtain?

Moreover, there were so many of them!

Most importantly, he was only at the God Monarch Realm now!

He was still not an immortal!

He had so many Postnatal spirit treasures as a God Monarch Realm expert. If news of this spread to the Immortal World, almost everyone in the Immortal World would be envious, right?

The few God Monarch Realm experts from the Heaven Saber Pavilion and the Taiyi Sword Dao were crazily certain.

It was confirmed that Lu Xiaoran was definitely a Saint!

Other than Saints, who else had so many Postnatal spirit treasures? It was as if they were as abundant as cabbages.

However, for some reason, Lu Xiao could not reveal his true body!

After all, although everyone did not know how powerful Postnatal spirit treasures were previously, they all knew that every world was suppressed by the Heaven Dao laws.

Cultivators from high-level worlds were not allowed to casually stay in some low-level worlds. Even a Saint like Lu Xiaoran couldn't go against this rule.

Therefore, the strength he currently displayed was only at the God Monarch Realm.

However, no matter what, they would become rich if they could take advantage of this Lu Xiaoran!

At this moment, a Buddhist God Monarch could not help but speak.

"This guy has so many good things. If we were in the Immortal World, wouldn't he be robbed crazily?"

Xingyun smiled slightly.

"Robbed crazily? No."

Everyone could not help but frown slightly.

"But didn't the High Buddha just say that this thing is very rare?"

"This thing is very rare, but the moment he appears in the Immortal World, he will be directly slapped to death by some supreme expert. He won't have the chance to react at all."

Everyone was stunned before understanding the High Buddha's meaning.

That's right.

Humans die for wealth, and birds die for food.

If one was not powerful enough, they would only die.

After Jiang Futu saw Lu Xiaoran's Postnatal spirit treasure, he was already on the verge of going crazy!

He could not accept that Lu Xiaoran was actually so much stronger than him.

He was a disciple personally taught by his master. He had only become so powerful because he was backed by his master.

As for Lu Xiaoran, he was an itinerant cultivator and did not even have anyone to guide him. Why?

Just because he was the chosen one?

"So what if you have a Postnatal spirit treasure? I'll use this array formation to trap you to death! Then, I'll kill all your disciples. At that time, I'll even take the array formation away to see my master. Even if you have three heads and six arms, it's useless!"

"Do you think you can kill me with this immortal artifact-level Immortal Slaying Sword Formation?"

A cold smile appeared on Jiang Futu's face.

"Do you really think that I've only prepared a God Monarch Realm chat group after living in the Divine World for so many years?

"Master had long reminded me that your methods were endless and far exceeded my expectations, so he told me to make more preparations.

"In the past few years, I have controlled countless factions in the Divine World and triggered countless bloody wars!

"Because of these wars, I had long gathered a lot of blood.

"Now, this blood can be used to strengthen the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation!"

As he spoke, Jiang Futu flicked his finger and shot out a blood bead.

As soon as this blood bead appeared, blood aura surged in an instant. The Immortal Slaying Sword Formation was originally a killing sword formation. Now that it was affected by this blood aura, its might instantly multiplied by more than ten times.

At this moment, the stars in the sky flashed even faster, as if they were even more fearful of the power of the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation!

"I have the blood of more than a billion people here! With the enhancement of the blood of these one billion people, my Immortal Slaying Sword Formation will be able to resist your Postnatal spirit treasure even though it is only an immortal artifact! I doubt that you will be able to resist this time."

Lu Xiaoran shook his head slightly.

Why were these guys always so crazy? They killed people crazily and then used them to unleash cultivation techniques or array formations.

Previously, when he was in the lower realm, the Ye family had done this.

If nothing unexpected happened, this Jiang Futu was also the disciple of that mysterious person.

Were the disciples of that mysterious person all the same? Even their thoughts and methods were the same.

Why were these guys all identical?

However, to be honest, these people simply had no bottom line.

Of course, Lu Xiaoran was not a saint. He only felt that these people were really lacking in style.

At this moment, the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation had already become stronger!

It had already absorbed the blood of a billion people. The lights on the four swords had already turned blood red. They were strange and shocking!

Lu Xiaoran couldn't help but sigh.

Helpless, he could only use that thing to break this array formation and make the other party completely give up.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

The light on the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation had already reached its peak at this moment.

The entire night sky was illuminated by blood-red starlight, and all the ordinary colors had disappeared.

At this moment, although everyone was not in the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, the bloody killing aura actually shocked everyone until they could not breathe or even move their bodies easily.

Other than the High Buddha, only Yun Lige could move normally under this blood aura.

The High Buddha was able to do so because his cultivation was powerful enough. Yun Lige was also able to do so because he cultivated a killing aura and had the same attributes as the other party. The Immortal Slaying Sword Formation was simply unable to affect him.

The corner of Jiang Futu's mouth curled up slightly. At this moment, he had almost released the full might of the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation. The Immortal Slaying Sword Formation had already reached its peak state. Even if Lu Xiaoran had a Postnatal spirit treasure, he could forget about breaking through this Immortal Slaying Sword Formation!

He was finally about to succeed!

After killing Lu Xiaoran and completing the mission his master had given him, he would be able to do whatever he wanted in the three worlds!

However, at this moment, a golden light actually shot out from the completely scarlet Immortal Slaying Sword Formation!

Jiang Futu's heart paused as he vaguely had a bad feeling!

"Not good! Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, kill!"

He no longer wanted to continue accumulating energy because he felt that if he did not activate the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation immediately, it was very likely that something else would happen in the next second and cause him to lose everything.

The Immortal Slaying Sword Formation was activated, and the blood-red killing aura attacked Lu Xiaoran's avatar again.

The earth, water, wind, and fire began to evolve in the sword formation again. Moreover, they were even faster and stronger than before!

Clearly, the current Immortal Slaying Sword Formation this time was countless times stronger than before!

However, before the killing aura could condense on Lu Xiaoran's body, the golden light tore apart the killing aura on the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation with a powerful aura!

That's right, it had torn apart the formation in an almost invincible manner!

Boom!

In the next second, it shattered the array and landed straight on one of the immortal swords. Then, it swept away. The second, third, and fourth immortal swords shattered one after another!

This extremely terrifying move made the entire starry sky tremble.

The four immortal swords of the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation were instantly shattered by Lu Xiaoran's golden light!

The world-shaking Immortal Slaying Sword Formation instantly disappeared!

The impact energy from the explosion forced all the God Monarch Realm experts to retreat. The killing aura formed by the blood of a billion people was absorbed by Yun Lige!

Although the killing aura spread very quickly and Yun Lige did not have the time to absorb it all, he still absorbed a small portion. He still absorbed the blood of more than a hundred million people.

This made another black lotus appear on Yun Lige's head. There were already five black lotuses.

Moreover, his cultivation had actually broken through two levels in a row, directly breaking through to the third level of the God Monarch Realm!

In the sky, a fluctuation also vaguely sounded. It was because Lu Xiaoran's main body's cultivation had also increased!

At this moment, he had already reached the seventh level of the God Monarch Realm!

After the shock wave disappeared, the entire scene fell into a deathly silence again.

Lu Xiaoran was unscathed. The Immortal Slaying Sword Formation had been completely shattered and was nowhere to be seen!

"Heavens, this… this… what's going on?"

"How is this possible? How powerful is this guy?"

"How did he do it?"

At this moment, everyone felt a deep sense of powerlessness when facing Lu Xiaoran!

Of course, this did not include Yun Lige and the others. Yun Lige and the others were all proud.

This was because this was their master!

The stronger their master was, the more proud they were!

This also did not include the God Monarch Realm experts of the Heaven Saber Pavilion and the Taiyi Sword Dao.

They were extremely glad that they had chosen to fight for the right side at the last moment. This was also thanks to them taking in Li Changsheng and Song Xinian as their disciples. Otherwise, at this moment, both sides would probably be dead.

Even if they did not die now, they would definitely die later.

In particular, Heaven Saber Pavilion Master Hong Xiu was the most excited at this moment.

This was because she was Song Xinian's woman and was closer to him than the other God Monarch Realm experts.

In the future, she will definitely reach a higher level.

Jiang Futu was already completely dumbfounded, and his face was filled with extreme despair.

Even his strongest reliance, the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, had been destroyed. How could he kill Lu Xiaoran?

He had already failed!

At this moment, he did not know how to repay his master or how to feel.

"Why? Why can you still destroy the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation after I've already strengthened it?

"How did you do it?"

Jiang Futu clenched his fists tightly and stared fixedly at Lu Xiaoran's avatars, his eyes filled with unwillingness.

At this moment, Xingyun said coldly, "If I'm not wrong, the treasure in Lu Xiaoran's hand has already been upgraded to a Postnatal cardinal treasure."

"What? Postnatal cardinal treasure? How is this possible? Don't Postnatal cardinal treasures need to condense great merit in order for it to be born? Moreover, they're basically all taken right after they're born from the world. How can he have a Postnatal cardinal treasure?"

Xingyun said with a solemn expression, "I don't know about that, but if I'm not wrong, it's very likely that this child can create a Postnatal cardinal treasure! This is because the sword in his hand is very similar to the Xuanyuan Sword. The Xuanyuan Sword carries a lot of merit and is already comparable to a Connate spirit treasure."

"Moreover, the master of the Xuanyuan Sword is not him.

"It's also impossible for the other party to lend him the Xuanyuan Sword. Moreover, I only sensed the aura of a Postnatal cardinal treasure from the Xuanyuan Sword. I did not sense much merit. Therefore, this means that this Xuanyuan Sword was created by him. "

"What did you say?!"

Jiang Futu's body trembled, and he was completely dumbfounded.

Lu Xiaoran could even create a Postnatal cardinal treasure!

That was a freaking Postnatal cardinal treasure. Moreover, it was actually the Xuanyuan Sword!

Jiang Futu had also heard a little about the Xuanyuan Sword. Although it was only a Postnatal cardinal treasure, because it carried a lot of merit, it was already comparable to a Connate spirit treasure!

Lu Xiaoran had actually created a Postnatal cardinal treasure, a second Xuanyuan Sword!

Was this guy really that heaven-defying?

Was this the strength of the chosen one his master had told him about?

This was so heaven-defying that even the heavens would probably kneel and lick his toes, right?

At this moment, Jiang Futu's worldview completely collapsed.

Lu Xiaoran did not give the other party much time to think. The moment the killing intent shattered the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, it directly locked onto Jiang Futu firmly.

After Jiang Futu sensed this killing intent, his heart trembled. He did not dare to be careless and immediately used a golden pearl. The aura emitted from this pearl was extremely similar to a Postnatal spirit treasure. As soon as it appeared, it directly locked Jiang Futu in place.

"Lu Xiaoran, I admit that you're powerful! However, it's not that simple for you to kill me! Although this Dharma treasure of mine is only an immortal artifact, it's already comparable to a Postnatal spirit treasure."

"Moreover, although it's not a Postnatal treasure, it can still buy me a certain amount of time. It will take me at least two hours. Although it won't take long, this time is enough for me to find my master for help.

"Once my master arrives, even if you have three heads and six arms, you won't be able to do anything to me! Hahahaha…"

Seeing how arrogant Jiang Futu was, Lu Xiaoran's avatars all had extremely cold expressions, as if they did not take his words seriously.

Without any warning, he directly slashed.

Boom!

The sword beam shot out for a hundred thousand feet, as if it had torn through the curtain of the world. In the end, it landed mercilessly on Jiang Futu.

However, just as Lu Xiaoran's sword landed on Jiang Futu, it only trembled for a moment. The shock wave rushed out with a blue energy wave.

The God Monarch Realm experts in the distance were all forced back by this powerful shock wave again, and Jiang Futu was actually unscathed!

This scene made everyone present exclaim again.

"Heavens, Jiang Futu's methods are not simple either."

"That's right. He's actually able to resist Lu Xiaoran's attack! That's a force that can even break through the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation. It actually didn't cause any ripples at all. It's simply too heaven-defying."

"However, don't forget that he's already an immortal, and Lu Xiaoran is only a God Monarch Realm expert now. There's a huge difference between the two of them."

As soon as he said this, everyone felt deep veneration for Lu Xiaoran again.

Even if Lu Xiaoran could not kill Jiang Futu today, he was still a hero in everyone's hearts, a super expert!

He had already done enough!

However, Lu Xiaoran clearly felt that it was not enough!

If anyone dared to touch him, he would definitely kill the other party completely.

He retracted the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand and formed a seal with his fingers, instantly shooting out four lights of different colors.

The moment they saw these four lights, everyone's expressions changed drastically again!

They could not remember how many times they had been shocked today.

However, they felt something different with every shock.

They were all completely different!

This time, their shock was not inferior to their previous shock at all.

When the four lights completely locked onto Jiang Futu, his face immediately turned pale.

"Impossible! This is impossible! How did you do it? How did you obtain the Immortal Slaying Sword and the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation?"

However, he quickly thought of something and immediately said, "Wait, could it be that you created your own formation?"

Lu Xiaoran finally spoke and smiled indifferently.

"That's right. This Immortal Slaying Sword Formation was indeed made by me. However, it's slightly different from your version.

"Yours… is only the immortal artifact version.

"As for mine, it is a Postnatal spirit treasure level version!

"I wonder if you can still hold on with that immortal artifact! "

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

"Ac… Postnatal spirit treasure!"

Jiang Futu was completely in despair.

It was over!

He was really doomed now. Even the pearl his master had taught him was completely useless.

His greatest reliance was the life-saving pearl his master had given him. It could allow him to be immune to all damage for a period of time and wait for his master to come and save him.

However, now, Lu Xiaoran had even used the Postnatal spirit treasure, the Immortal Slaying Sword. No matter how powerful his pearl was, it was useless!

Lu Xiaoran's Immortal Slaying Sword Formation was used. This time, the stars in the sky directly dimmed and all lost their light.

It had to be known that when Jiang Futu used the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation previously, the stars in the sky would still flicker. However, the might of Lu Xiaoran's Immortal Slaying Sword Formation had already directly suppressed their ability to even flicker!

The moment the sword formation was used, the earth, water, wind, and fire directly began to evolve. Everything inside the formation was unreasonably destroyed by this killing aura.

The moment Jiang Futu's pearl encountered this Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, it directly began to shatter. It was simply unable to resist the might of Lu Xiaoran's Immortal Slaying Sword Formation!

Jiang Futu's expression changed drastically and he did not dare to be careless at all. In an instant, he took out a strange talisman from his sleeve.

"Escape!"

He recited the incantation silently and splashed his blood essence on it. The talisman emitted a strange light and actually brought Jiang Futu's blood essence and remnant soul to instantly escape from the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation.

In the next second, Jiang Futu and his pearl were directly destroyed by the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation!

Everyone's expressions changed drastically. No one expected Jiang Futu to have such an escape technique.

In fact, it could not be considered an escape. This was because Jiang Futu's main body had not escaped. He had used a talisman to bring out a portion of his blood essence and remnant soul. In this way, when he found his master in the future, his master could revive him and his soul would not dissipate.

The reason why his main body stayed behind in the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation was because he was unable to escape.

Once his main body escaped, Lu Xiaoran would definitely target him and move the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation. He would still not be able to escape.

However, if he only had his blood essence and remnant soul to escape, Lu Xiaoran would be unable to pursue him. This way, he could be able to escape from Lu Xiaoran's pursuit.

In any case, he was still the winner!

"Lu Xiaoran, since you failed to kill me today, I'll definitely take your dog life when I return in the future! Sooner or later, I'll kill you with my own hands to avenge today's humiliation!"

Lu Xiaoran only glanced at him indifferently.

"Have you forgotten that you were only dealing with my avatars?"

Jiang Futu was stunned and his expression was instantly filled with fear.

"No!"

He screamed. In the next moment, a golden light suddenly attacked from the sky and rushed towards the talisman.

It was Lu Xiaoran's main body hiding in the dark!

Jiang Futu's expression was filled with extreme despair again.

It was over. It was all over!

Even the blood essence and remnant soul that he wanted to escape with were about to be destroyed. How could he escape?

However, just as he was in despair, another golden light that was closer grabbed the talisman first.

"This is?"

Jiang Futu was stunned, and Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes slightly.

It turned out that Xingyun had attacked and grabbed Jiang Futu's talisman.

Jiang Futu was overjoyed.

"Thank you for your help, Fellow Daoist Xingyun. As long as you bring my talisman back to the Immortal World, I'll definitely thank you again when I'm reborn."

However, just as he finished speaking, Xingyun directly shattered his talisman with a crack.

"No!"

Jiang Futu spat out another mouthful of blood. He, who was already unable to resist the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, was directly sent to the afterlife by Lu Xiaoran!

Ding… congratulations on killing the hot shot successfully, Master. Your current cultivation has increased by one level, reaching the eighth level of the God Monarch Realm.

Previously, Yun Lige had absorbed the killing aura to increase his cultivation, allowing Lu Xiaoran to advance from the sixth level of the God Monarch Realm to the seventh level of the God Monarch Realm. Now, after killing the hot shot, Lu Xiaoran's cultivation had increased to the eighth level of the God Monarch Realm.

Ding… congratulations, Master, on killing the hot shot successfully. Reward: Connate spirit treasure Taiji Painting x1.

Ding… congratulations, Master, on killing the hot shot successfully. Reward: Connate spirit treasure, Jade Ruyi x1.

Ding… congratulations, Master, on killing the hot shot successfully. Reward: Postnatal cardinal treasure, Fu Xiqin x1.

Ding… congratulations, Master, on killing the hot shot successfully. Reward: Connate Qi x888.

Ding… congratulations, Master, on killing the hot shot successfully. Reward: Pangu Blood Essence x1.

Ding… congratulations, Master…

…

In a pavilion in the Immortal World, the white-bearded old man who was playing chess suddenly dropped the chess piece in his hand and shattered it.

The expression on his face instantly froze.

After a moment, the white-bearded old man retracted his hand. His eyes were closed, and a solemn expression appeared on his face.

"I didn't expect the arrangements in the Divine World to fail in the end."

The long-bearded man opposite him also revealed an unwilling expression.

"Is this the end? Since this brat can even kill an immortal hot shot, he will probably enter the Immortal World soon.

"Actually, he might not enter the Immortal World. The Immortal World was under the control of the Heaven Dao. If he came to the Immortal World, he would definitely be discovered.

"Therefore, it's very likely that he will go to the Primordial World. Once he escapes to the Primordial World, it will be equivalent to a clay ox entering the sea. It will probably be difficult for us to find him again. "

The white-bearded old man slowly opened his eyes, and two sharp cold lights shot out from his eyes.

"Looks like I have to go down personally."

The long-bearded man's heart trembled.

"No! With your identity, if you go to the Divine World, you will definitely be discovered by the Immortal World. At that time, even the Heavenly Court will not tolerate you."

"At this point, there's no other choice.

"This brat is growing faster and faster. If this continues, even if I want to kill him, I won't have the chance.

"I had been silent for tens of thousands of years just to wait for this day.

"I'm sick of being an ant!"

The long-bearded man sighed faintly.

"Since you think so, I have nothing to persuade you."

"It would be best if my trip is successful. If it's not, I'll directly commit suicide in the Divine World and not leave a trace of information for the Heavenly troops."

"If the Jade Emperor wants you to lead the troops to capture me, go ahead. Don't hesitate at all to avoid being discovered by the Jade Emperor and implicating you. "

"Chancellor!"

The long-bearded man's eyes could not help but turn red.

The white-bearded old man smiled indifferently and waved his hand before leaving.

"Don't cry. This is my choice. If I can't become a Saint, there's no point in living!"

As he spoke, his figure had already disappeared from his spot.

…

On the other side, in the Divine World.

Lu Xiaoran did not listen to Wang Cai's series of notifications because at this moment, his gaze was all on Xingyun.

Previously, he had been puzzled as to why Xingyun had never attacked and why he had helped Jiang Futu in the end.

In the end, he did not expect Xingyun to actually want to kill Jiang Futu. This guy's methods were really vicious.

He had not done much the entire time. In the end, he directly killed Jiang Futu!

At this moment, Xingyun smiled at Lu Xiaoran.

Lu Xiaoran also smiled back. However, his eyes were filled with vigilance, and the divine power in his body surged crazily.

Even with his toes, he could tell that Xingyun did not kill Jiang Futu to befriend him.

This was because he could also easily kill Jiang Futu just now.

Indeed, in the next second, Xingyun took out a power of luck from the talisman fragment.

This talisman fragment originally belonged to Jiang Futu. Before Jiang Futu died, he mixed it in his blood essence and remnant soul and tried to send them away in the talisman fragment.

Unfortunately, his blood essence and remnant soul had now been obtained by Xingyun.

It seemed like this Xingyun was really going to attack him.

"Is this the power of luck? As expected of a good thing. Just by holding it, I feel that I'm filled with confidence. It's as if I can succeed no matter what I do. No wonder those senior brothers on the Spirit Mountain told me not to go against the hot shots."

"However, I was able to obtain this power of luck because I took advantage of your fight. I wonder what Sect Master Lu thinks of this?"

As soon as he finished speaking, he directly fused the power of luck into his body. The stars in the sky were all moving and changing strangely.

That was because someone's life force had undergone an extremely powerful change. It was so powerful that it could already affect the power of the world!

This was the strength of the power of luck!

A strange voice that had never been heard before immediately sounded in Xingyun's mind.

Ding… detected that the host is a Buddhist disciple. The God Monarch Chat Group has automatically evolved into a Buddhist Supreme System. It has been bound. Do you want to activate it? '

"Activate!"

Xingyun directly activated it without hesitation.

In the next second, a new voice sounded in his mind.

Ding… activation successful! Sensing that the host's talent is low and is increasing host's talent, the host's talent has increased from Bodhi talent to Buddha talent!

Originally, the host could only reach the peak of the Immortal Realm at most. After the talent increase, the host can become a Buddha! "

Ding… activation successful! In view that this is the host's first time activating the system, the system has rewarded the host with a huge gift bag. It has increased the host's cultivation to the perfected Immortal Realm. The system has rewarded the host with the Postnatal spirit treasure, the Light Buddha Nunnery, the Postnatal spirit treasure, the Light Buddha Bowl, the Postnatal spirit treasure, the Light Buddha Staff, and the Postnatal Supreme Treasure, the Light Prayer Bead. Please accept it. '

Ding… activation successful! The host has an evolution-type cultivation technique that can be upgraded. It's being upgraded…

The original Hinayana Gautama Divine Palm had been advanced to the Gautama Divine Palm!

The original Great Mighty Heaven Dragon's opening chapter had advanced to the complete version.

The original Light Steps Floating On Water had advanced to the Buddhist Light Escape.

…"

Sensing the endless changes in his body, the corner of Xingyun's mouth revealed a happy expression. He slowly spread his arms and let the strength flow in his body.

Wang Cai's voice sounded in Lu Xiaoran's ear at the same time.

"Warning, a new hot shot has appeared. Master, please kill him! If you kill him successfully, you will be rewarded accordingly."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

"Is this the power of luck?"

High Buddha Xingyun clenched his fists and the corner of his mouth curled up slightly.

Just now, he had already sensed how powerful the luck was.

Now, after truly fusing with the luck, he finally understood how powerful the luck was!

How was this luck? This was simply the Great Dao!

Just the power of luck was already so powerful and increased his cultivation by so much. If he had more power of luck, how powerful would he be?

Moreover, this was only the beginning. The subsequent development of the power of luck would definitely be stronger.

Originally, Xingyun felt that he was only a small monk of the Buddhist Sect. In his life, he would at most become a Buddha on the Spirit Mountain.

However, now, he felt that his ambition was infinitely inflated. He was completely capable and qualified to become a Buddha!

He looked at Lu Xiaoran and smiled.

"Speaking of which, I really have to thank you. If not for you, I wouldn't have been able to obtain this power of luck on my own. Naturally, I wouldn't have been able to increase my strength by so much."

Lu Xiaoran said with an indifferent expression, "If you kill this hot shot, the master behind him won't let you off."

The High Buddha placed his hands behind his back and said with a calm expression,

"Of course he won't let me off. However, I'm a disciple of the Buddhist Sect and have the protection of the Spirit Mountain. I'm not afraid of him finding trouble with me."

"If the other party's status is very high, the Buddhist Sect might not provoke the other party because of a small character like Jiang Futu, right?"

"Of course. However… the other party can be said to be determined to obtain Sect Master Lu!

"If I can capture Sect Master Lu, it will be a huge contribution whether I obtain the secret of Sect Master Lu or sacrifice Sect Master Lu to the Spirit Mountain.

"At that time, no matter how high Jiang Futu's status is, the Buddhist Sect will not abandon me.

"Don't you think so, Sect Master Lu?"

Lu Xiaoran smiled coldly.

"Everyone says that bald Buddhist monks are the best at scheming. Now, it seems that it's indeed the case. However, it doesn't matter even if you obtained the power of luck. After all, Jiang Futu couldn't beat me, are you sure you can?"

"I'm indeed no match for you. No matter how powerful my cultivation is, I'm only at the Immortal Realm. However, I'm different from Jiang Li and Jiang Futu. I'm a disciple of the Buddhist Sect!

"Ever since the calamity of the Journey to the West, our Western Sect had prospered and gradually became the strongest sect in the three worlds.

"Although the Dao Sect is powerful, it is divided into different factions. There is nothing to worry about at all.

"Therefore, our Buddhist Sect is gradually infiltrating and gaining control of the 3,000 worlds and 800 small worlds.

"Moreover, our Buddhist Sect's ancestor and two Saints are the most beloved disciples of the Divine Ancestor. It's fine for our Buddhist Sect to slightly violate the rules of the Heaven Dao.

"Do you know… what this means? "

Lu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes slightly, and his dark pupils became even more compact.

Only those who were really familiar with him knew that when Lu Xiaoran revealed this expression, it meant that he was determined to kill someone.

Without saying much, Lu Xiaoran tapped his foot lightly and immediately disappeared from his spot.

The dozen or so avatars disappeared with him.

The High Buddha's words just now made Lu Xiaoran feel a fatal sense of danger!

That was, the Buddhist Sect could let immortals come down from the Spirit Mountain. At the very least, they could increase their strength in some way.

This was not good news for Lu Xiaoran.

This was because Lu Xiaoran's current cultivation was far from reaching that level!

However, at this moment, the High Buddha Xingyun had gathered all the Buddhist God Monarch Realm experts in advance.

"Amitabha!"

With a Buddhist proclamation, the Buddhist light alms bowl in his hand instantly enlarged, transforming into a golden barrier that protected everyone.

Almost at the same time, Lu Xiaoran and his avatars attacked the golden light barrier.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

A series of explosions lit up the sky!

The shock wave made countless people unable to even stand steadily!

Countless God Monarch Realm experts retreated again and again. One retreated 50 kilometers, two retreated 500 kilometers, and three retreated 5,000 kilometers!

Only in this way could they stabilize their figures.

"What powerful might! Isn't this attack too terrifying?"

"Just the shock wave alone forced us to retreat 5,000 kilometers. If Lu Xiaoran's attack directly landed on us, I'm afraid we won't even be able to defend and will be turned to ashes on the spot!"

"However, it has to be said that this Buddhist High Buddha is really terrifying! He can even resist a powerful opponent like Lu Xiaoran. Look, his alms bowl isn't even shaking."

"He's still an expert of the Buddhist Sect after all! He's far from what others can compare to. Even if this Lu Xiaoran is somewhat smart, it's useless. He's no match for the High Buddha at all."

The expressions of the Heaven Saber Pavilion Master, Hong Xiu, and the others also changed slightly.

Could it be… that they had followed the wrong person?

This High Buddha was clearly much stronger.

On the battlefield, the High Buddha in the alms bowl raised his eyebrows slightly.

Just now… he felt as if a trace of his power of luck had been stripped away!

Could it be his imagination?

Or could it be that there was a problem with this power of luck and he was unable to perfectly fuse with it?

No, it seemed that he had to end the battle quickly. Otherwise, once the luck disappeared, he would probably really be unable to deal with Lu Xiaoran.

Without any carelessness or delay, the High Buddha shouted coldly and pressed his palms together again.

"Amitabha. Disciple Xingyun invites the fellow disciples of the Spirit Mountain to take pity on me and descend as a disciple of the Bodhi Temple to help me!"

As soon as he finished speaking, ten lights suddenly shot down from the sky and entered the bodies of the ten Buddhist God Monarch Realm experts.

In an instant, the cultivation strength of the ten Buddhist God Monarch Realm experts increased at an extremely terrifying speed.

In the end, all the Buddhist God Monarch Realm experts had reached the Immortal Realm!

At this moment, the entire alms bowl was filled with a pure and dense golden energy. It was the aura of the Buddhist Sect!

Lu Xiaoran sensed that the other party's cultivation was gradually increasing. Naturally, he did not dare to be careless at all and attacked with all his strength.

In the sky, from this moment on, the light was no longer dim. What replaced it were Lu Xiaoran's attacks.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

Explosions sounded one after another, but the alms bowl was still unable to be shaken at all.

"Damn it!"

He could not help but spit, and the High Buddha Xingyun smiled.

"This Buddhist Light Bowl is also a Postnatal spirit treasure…"

"Although you still have a Postnatal cardinal treasure, it is still not easy for you to break this Buddhist Light Bowl.

"This is because the cultivation in my body is indeed at the Immortal Realm, and your cultivation is only at the eighth level of the God Monarch Realm at this moment!

"Therefore, you won't be able to break this Postnatal spirit treasure. It's better for you to stop wasting your energy. "

Lu Xiaoran said coldly, "It's not up to you to decide whether I am able to break it!"

As he spoke, Lu Xiaoran swallowed a medicinal pill. It was a Fake Immortal Pill Wang Cai had given him previously.

It was not a fake 'Immortal Pill', but a 'Fake Immortal' pill.

As the name suggested, this medicinal pill could allow Lu Xiaoran's cultivation to increase to the Immortal Realm in a short period of time.

There was naturally no need to mention how powerful an immortal's cultivation was. Coupled with the fact that Lu Xiaoran had a certain ability to surpass levels, the enhancement effect of a short increase of two realm levels was extraordinary.

When Lu Xiaoran swallowed the medicinal pill, he attacked again. The powerful effect was indeed effective and actually directly made the alms bowl shake.

The hearts of the people in the distance could not help but tremble when they saw this.

This Lu Xiaoran was simply too powerful!

He could even cause a Postnatal spirit treasure controlled by a Buddha Immortal to tremble!

This was even when his cultivation was so low!

Did his parents know that he was capable of surpassing so many levels?

How could he be so shameless? How were others supposed to compete with this?

The High Buddha's heart also trembled slightly, as if he had never expected Lu Xiaoran to be able to increase his strength to this level.

The alms bowl trembled one after another. Seeing that it was about to be shattered, the High Buddha immediately removed the alms bowl.

However, he was not stupid. Removing the alms bowl meant that he had to withstand Lu Xiaoran's attack head-on.

Therefore, as he retreated, he also played some tricks. He used a spatial jump to escape from Lu Xiaoran's encirclement.

Moreover, he could take a breather and make the next move.

Indeed, after escaping Lu Xiaoran's attack range, he immediately attacked Lu Xiaoran at the fastest speed.

A huge golden palm mark was pushed out from his hand. As soon as this palm mark appeared, the wind and clouds changed drastically. The stars in the sky flickered, as if the entire world was affected by this powerful attack. Or perhaps, it was because everything was fearful of this attack.

"Gautama Divine Palm?"

Lu Xiaoran almost immediately recognized that the other party was using a move from the Gautama Divine Palm!

Without much hesitation or any fear, Lu Xiaoran instantly attacked and also used the Gautama Divine Palm.

Because of the Fake Immortal Pill, his current cultivation had already increased to the Immortal Realm.

He still did not need to be afraid of an immortal!

Boom!

The two Gautama Divine Palms collided in the air. The golden palm shadows overlapped and almost instantly transformed into a dazzling light that illuminated the world.

At the same time, the shock wave directly destroyed the spatial barrier crazily and spread in all directions.

"Heavens!"

The God Monarch Realm experts retreated crazily, frightened out of their wits.

Wasn't this too damn powerful?

Although they were also capable of shattering the spatial barrier, they could only shatter a little bit of it. On the other hand, the space the two of them shattered were tens of thousands of meters long.

They were simply not on the same level.

Moreover, they also knew that the energy shockwave produced by their shattered space might only injure the God Monarch Realm expert slightly, but it would definitely not be able to instantly kill the other party.

On the other hand, the energy shockwave produced by Lu Xiaoran and the High Buddha Xingyun made them feel a threat of death.

From this point of view, it could be seen that Lu Xiaoran and the High Buddha Xingyun were not on the same level as them.

After the exchange of the Gautama Divine Palms, High Buddha Xingyun and Lu Xiaoran's bodies were blasted back some distance.

The High Buddha immediately shouted at the ten disciples who had advanced to the Immortal Realm in a short period of time through the Buddhist secret technique,

"What are you waiting for? Quickly attack! This brat's cultivation is very powerful. Don't be careless. No one is allowed to stop attacking until he dies without a burial place!"

"Yes!"

The ten God Monarch Realm experts replied and immediately used the energy in their bodies. Powerful golden energy blossomed from the surface of their bodies. It was an extremely abundant Buddhist power that came from the Spirit Mountain!

Then, the ten God Monarch Realm experts rushed in and began to fight Lu Xiaoran's avatar.

In the sky, spatial barriers shattered piece by piece. A powerful force spread endlessly, connecting the shattered spatial barriers into a single streak of line. In the end, they connected the huge spatial black hole and almost covered the entire valley.

Just looking at the black mass made the God Monarch Realm experts' hearts palpitate.

It had to be known that they were only watching the battle!

They were all God Monarch Realm experts and the strongest experts in this world!

However, they were only qualified to watch the battle.

At this moment, these dignified God Monarch Realm experts suddenly felt very small, as small as inconspicuous ants. They were like ants that could be directly crushed by others.

"Damn it! We can't even help Master participate in the battle. We're simply useless!"

Yun Lige said with an indifferent expression, "Who said that we can't help Master from the outside?"

Everyone was stunned and could not help but frown.

"Eldest Senior Brother, what nonsense are you talking about? With our cultivation, we will be destroyed by the battle shockwave before we can even enter the center of the battle . How can we help Master?"

The corner of Yun Lige's mouth curled up slightly and he smiled evilly.

"Have you forgotten that there's something we can do to suppress the hot shots?"

Ji Wuxia and Fang Tianyuan were stunned. Then, as if they had thought of something, they immediately said, "As expected of the Buddhist Sect. Looks like Master is doomed this time!"

"The Buddhist expert is so terrifying!"

The others, including the God Monarch Realm experts from the Taiyi Sword Dao and the Heaven Saber Pavilion, were all dumbfounded.

"What the hell are you guys doing? Why are you talking so strangely?"

Li Changsheng seemed to have thought of something and immediately said, "Everyone, don't worry about it. Let's all praise the Buddha Sect and belittle Master."

"The Buddhist Sect is supreme. Master will definitely die!"

"As expected of an expert of the Buddhist Sect, you beat Master until he fled like a rat!"

Although the God Monarch Realm experts from the Heaven Saber Pavilion and the Taiyi Sword Dao were puzzled, they could only shout together.

In any case, Lu Xiaoran's disciples would not harm Lu Xiaoran.

When the other God Monarch Realm experts in the distance saw this scene, they thought that Lu Xiaoran's disciples already knew that Lu Xiaoran could not win and had surrendered to the Buddhist Sect. Therefore, although they did not understand, they also shouted along.

The High Buddha who was fighting in the battle slashed out with his palm. He was supposed to unleash an extremely wide and powerful Gautama Divine Palm.

If he had used this palm technique, it would be enough to envelop Lu Xiaoran's main body and definitely injure him.

However, for some reason, he had actually used the wrong move!

That's right, he had used the wrong move!

He had messed up the circulation path of the Gautama Divine Palm and used the Prajna Palm instead.

Although the might of the Prajna Palm was powerful, the range was too small. It directly brushed past Lu Xiaoran's ear and did not even touch him.

This immediately dumbfounded the High Buddha.

What was going on?

He, a dignified immortal expert, actually unleashed the wrong move?

Wasn't this too unlucky?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 421: Super Big Boss

The time he was stunned was very short. After all, he was facing Lu Xiaoran and did not dare to be careless.

Just as he thought of this, Lu Xiaoran's attack also arrived.

He held the Xuanyuan Sword and slashed at Xingyun.

"You're too slow."

Xingyun glanced at him in extreme disdain and tapped his foot lightly, instantly teleporting out.

However, just as he stabilized his body in another direction, an accident happened again.

Boom!

Lu Xiaoran's Xuanyuan Sword actually directly bombarded his head. If not for the Buddhist Vajra Art and the Golden Light Barrier protecting him, he would have been severely injured even if he did not die.

Xingyun was shocked and hurriedly wiped the sweat from his forehead.

What had just happened?

He had clearly dodged it. What was going on with Lu Xiaoran's sword move? How did it catch up to him in an instant?

"No, it's an illusion. It must be an illusion."

He swallowed and the corner of his mouth curled up slightly.

"Fortunately, my Golden Bell Shield was upgraded into the Golden Light Barrier. Otherwise, I would have really been hit just now."

However, the moment he finished speaking, a cracking sound sounded from the golden barrier.

The smile on Xingyun's face instantly disappeared, replaced by disbelief with widened eyes.

He stared fixedly at the trace of a crack on the golden barrier and was extremely dumbfounded.

"What's going on? What's going on? Isn't this the immortal technique, Golden Light Barrier?! It's even stronger than the Golden Bell Shield. How could it be broken by Lu Xiaoran? How could this be? System, get the hell out."

"Alert host, if you curse at me again, the system has the right to self-destruct."

"You!"

Xingyun was so furious that he vomited blood. If not for the fact that the system's rewards were too good, he would have wanted to unbind it.

It could not be helped. He had to go along with his decision no matter what.

After taking a deep breath, he gritted his teeth and said, "I'm convinced! I'm convinced! Then tell me quickly, what's going on with this golden barrier?"

"This is very simple. In fact, I just finished deducing. You haven't cultivated to the perfected realm yet. You were the one who failed to cultivate the cultivation technique to the perfected realm yet you still want to blame me for the flaws? It's your own fault!"

Xingyun's fat face twitched.

That's right, the system was right. Only then did he remember that he had not cultivated the Golden Light Barrier to the perfected realm.

Although his cultivation had already increased to the perfected Immortal Realm, Lu Xiaoran could still fight those at a higher level.

Other than this, Lu Xiaoran also had an extremely abnormal factor. That was, his equipment was really very powerful.

With a Postnatal cardinal treasure, it was simply too easy for him to deal with the Golden Light Barrier.

Crack! Crack!

At this moment, the cracks on the Golden Light Barrier were becoming stronger and stronger.

The Golden Buddha gritted his teeth and roared as he waved the Buddhist Light Staff in his hand.

"Great Heavenly Dragon! World Venerable Ksitigarbha! Prajna Buddha! Prajñā Bakun!"

At this moment, he chose to give up resisting and directly attacked Lu Xiaoran.

In the next moment, the two attacks collided.

This time, there was no sound. This was because the light of the explosion and the speed of the impact wave was too fast and had already surpassed the transmission of sound.

Everyone only saw a white spot appear before erupting and filling the entire sky. Then, everything in the world was enveloped by this white light. The heads of the God Monarch Realm experts buzzed, and even their mental strength was disturbed. Their mental strength could not spread out at all and could only hide in their divine power protective barrier.

This situation lasted for dozens of seconds before slowly dissipating. Everyone opened their eyes and looked at the two people on the field. They could not help but shudder.

At this moment, the spatial barrier had already been completely shattered and would take a long time to be repaired. Even the second-dimensional spatial barrier had been shattered. Some existences that emitted terrifying auras kept releasing their auras, wanting to explore the outside world.

At this moment, both Lu Xiaoran and Xingyun were both injured.

One of Xingyun's arms had been severed, and even half of his shoulder had been severed by Lu Xiaoran.

Lu Xiaoran was fine. His chest was only stained with golden blood.

This was a situation where both sides had suffered!

However, the two of them were both immortals. Their injuries healed very quickly. They only needed to circulate their cultivation techniques!

The Azure Thearch Longevity Art circulated. A golden phantom surged out from behind Lu Xiaoran and instantly healed his injuries.

However, Xingyun's recovery speed was not that fast.

He immediately shouted, "What are you guys doing? Come and help me!"

With a furious shout, the other ten existences who had been augmented by the immortal and Buddhist power of the Spirit Mountain wanted to quickly step forward.

However, Lu Xiaoran's avatars were not stupid and directly stopped them from getting closer. It did not let any of them off and guarded against them tightly.

Xingyun spat, his face filled with unwillingness and anger.

Just now, when he used the Great Mighty Heaven Dragon, he started to have bad luck again. His Great Mighty Heaven Dragon was about to be successfully used. In the end, at this moment, Lu Xiaoran took out another Postnatal cardinal treasure from nowhere and smashed it fiercely onto his Golden Bell Shield, instantly destroying it.

As a result, he was forced to fight with half of his Great Mighty Heaven Dragon.

Damn, didn't they say that by seizing the luck of a hot shot, one could do well and even pick up money when walking?

Why had his luck become worse after absorbing the hot shot's luck?

"System, what's going on? Is there a mistake? Why do I feel that my luck has been decreasing recently?"

"Indeed, it's because someone nearby is attacking me."

"Attack you? There's actually someone in the vicinity who can attack you? Aren't you luck? Luck! An existence that contains the truth of the world!"

"Are you telling me that you're being attacked now? "

"That's right, that's indeed the case. It's very easy to attack luck. This is because I'm already completely bound to you. Therefore, if the other party wants to attack me, they just have to attack you."

"So who exactly is attacking you?"

"There are too many people, so I can't determine carefully, but it should be the group of people outside."

Xingyun's pupils constricted.

He had already noticed that it was none other than the group of God Monarch Realm experts who were cheering for him.

Originally, Xingyun would not have thought of this. However, he saw that Lu Xiaoran's disciple was actually also cheering for him.

Something fishy was going on!

It was impossible for Lu Xiaoran's disciples to cheer him on when he was dealing with Lu Xiaoran.

Something was wrong.

There was definitely something wrong.

He snorted and directly threw out the prayer beads in his hand.

The prayer beads immediately transformed into a long dragon that roared as it rushed towards Yun Lige and the others.

"The Buddhist Sect's Eight Heaven Dragon Technique! Be careful, this technique can transform a Dharma treasure into a Heaven Dragon. Its might is endless and is definitely not inferior to an immortal!"

The Heaven Dragon could not help but roar.

Yun Lige sneered and directly welcomed the other party.

"Perfect timing!"

Seeing that his Heavenly Dragon Eight Techniques had been blocked by Yun Lige, Xingyun was not too angry.

This was because he noticed that everyone had already stopped talking after being hit by his move!

That was enough.

His injuries had long recovered.

"Lu Xiaoran, let's go again!"

He shouted softly and attempted to fight Lu Xiaoran again.

Lu Xiaoran also looked at him warily. The divine power in his body circulated crazily!

However!

At this moment, an accident suddenly happened.

In the sky, a golden spatial gate actually opened in the originally shattered void!

Everyone's hearts immediately trembled.

Their expressions changed drastically.

It had to be known that it was strictly forbidden to use spatial jump in the already shattered void.

This was because it was not easy to determine one's location. It was very likely that one would be teleported to a place one was unfamiliar with.

On the other hand, even if one made sure that they would be sent to a good location, they would still be unable to build a safe enough spatial teleportation tunnel.

Once something went wrong, it would be fatal!

The other party had seriously violated this condition and forcefully built a teleportation tunnel in this void.

One possibility was that the other party had teleported here randomly.

Another possibility was that the other party's strength was too powerful, so powerful that it had already exceeded their imagination. As a result, the other party was able to successfully find the coordinates in the void with a shattered void barrier and safely build a spatial tunnel to arrive here.

Who was it?

Who did this?

A moment later, an aura that made everyone's hearts palpitate slowly seeped out of the void tunnel.

"How powerful!"

Xingyun's heart trembled.

With his peak Immortal Realm cultivation, he actually felt that he was only a small ant in front of the other party.

Wasn't this too terrifying?

The other party's cultivation had probably already surpassed the Heaven Immortal Realm!

In the next second, a pure white phantom slowly stepped out of the void tunnel.

That otherworldly aura was filled with an immortal aura and dignity, making everyone almost not dare to look directly at his body!

"What a powerful existence!"

Everyone could not help but gasp, filled with fear!

Even Lu Xiaoran felt a dense threat. The hair on his entire body could not help but stand on end.

This was his body's instinctive reaction. He felt fear towards the other party.

"Damn, this feels a little too good."

Lu Xiaoran could not help but spit.

This old guy was clearly a level 999 behind-the-scenes big boss. Why was he here?

What an old fox. He was even more sinister than him!

Damn it!

The other party seemed to have come specially for Lu Xiaoran. His eyes stared fixedly at Lu Xiaoran, revealing a trace of yearning and madness.

This made Lu Xiaoran's heart skip a beat.

What was with this old pervert's gaze?

Could this guy be…

Could it be that he wanted to do something to him?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 422: Peak Battle

Before Lu Xiaoran could speak, the other party had already smiled and said to him, "We finally meet."

Lu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows slightly.

"Are you the person who killed Elder Tianji in the lower realm?"

The other party smiled.

"That's right. I was indeed the one who killed Fairy Bi Xiao. However, she had long been beaten into blood by a Saint and can be considered to have died long ago. However, Saint Tongtian wanted to defy the heavens and change his fate. As a result, he created a new Bi Xiao with her blood and soul and made her your Dao Protector in the lower realm."

"Since she was killed by me, it means that this is her fate. "

Lu Xiaoran's eyes turned cold and he became even more afraid of the other party.

The other party could even tell the true identity of Elder Tianji at once. It seemed like the other party's identity was definitely not ordinary. Coupled with his cultivation, he was definitely a powerful old pervert!

Wasn't this a little against the rules?

This was no longer a simple hack. This could already be considered a dimensional reduction attack.

The Heaven Dao also couldn't seal him.

After taking a deep breath, Lu Xiaoran continued, "Who the hell are you?"

The old man still maintained his smile.

"Don't you know that if a mastermind like me exposes my identity in front of you, I will definitely die?"

"The best behavior is to cut the crap and directly kill you! "

Lu Xiaoran :"…"

Not only was this old guy powerful, but he also hid his identity very well. It could be said that he was a rather sinister old guy.

If not for the fact that he had a backup plan, he might have died today.

At this moment, Xingyun already felt extreme fear. He knew that he was definitely unable to kill Lu Xiaoran.

It was even to the extent that this was not a battle he could continue to participate in.

He swept his gaze to the other side. The ten Buddhist God Monarch Realm experts had already been mostly killed by Lu Xiaoran's avatars. There were still one or two left. It was probably impossible for them to survive.

As for his Buddhist Light Bead, it transformed into a Buddhist Heaven Dragon and fought Yun Lige to a standstill.

He could not stay any longer.

Taking a deep breath, he immediately cupped his hands towards the old man with white hair and beard.

"Old Senior, I didn't know that Lu Xiaoran was your prey. I overestimated myself and coveted your prey. Senior, please forgive me."

"I'll leave now. Senior, if you're free in the future, you're welcome to come to my Spirit Mountain to play at any time. I'll definitely treat you well."

As soon as he finished speaking, he turned around and ran. He directly shattered the void and used the Buddhist light to escape into the void.

The old man did not look at him and only casually grabbed at the void.

Crack! Crack!

A terrifying aura that made one's heart palpitate instantly erupted in the sky. It instantly shattered a large area of the void and actually directly grabbed the High Buddha, Xingyun, by the neck!

Everyone was dumbfounded as they looked at this terrifying scene in disbelief!

Was this a joke?

That Xingyun had already escaped into the void. Moreover, with his speed, he could probably travel tens of thousands of kilometers in an instant.

However, the other party could actually directly capture Xingyun with a casual grab. Just based on this strength, one would be able to guess how powerful he was!

Could it be that this was an existence that even an immortal like High Buddha Xingyun was afraid of?

At this moment, everyone felt helpless.

Just as helpless as them was High Buddha Xingyun.

At this moment, he was no longer the arrogant immortal High Buddha of the Buddhist Sect. He was only a weak ant that was at the mercy of others.

No!

At this moment, he couldn't even be compared to an ant!

He was even inferior to a small ant!

The other party's large hand grabbed Xingyun's neck tightly, making his face turn from red to gradually green. He kept struggling in the other party's hand and was as frightened as a maggot.

"Senior… Senior… please spare me… I… I… I'm from the Buddhist Sect…"

Crack!

Before he could finish speaking, the other party directly broke his neck.

That's right, he had broken Xingyun's neck!

"Do you really think you can suppress me with the Buddhist Sect?"

Then, he threw Xingyun's corpse down. From the beginning to the end, he could not even be bothered to look at the other party.

Xingyun directly stopped breathing and was no different from a dead fish.

Then, the old man transformed the Heaven Dragon back into the Buddhist Light Bead. At this moment, Long Kuang directly went forward to snatch the prayer beads.

"Hehehe, Uncle-Master, these prayer beads belong to the Buddhist Sect. They're useless to you. Give them to me."

Yun Lige did not really care. After all, although this treasure was a Postnatal spirit treasure, just as Long Kuang had said, it was indeed not suitable for him.

In addition, after awakening the memories of his previous life, he did not fancy Postnatal spirit treasures.

At this moment, all his energy was focused on the old man.

He stared fixedly at the other party and whispered to Ji Wuxia and the others.

"The few of you, be careful. Take the others and retreat first. This guy is not simple. He's not easy to deal with!"

Ji Wuxia's phoenix eyes were cold.

"Can you hold on?"

"I should be fine. My current cultivation has already reached the third level of the God Monarch Realm and I'm able to provide a little bit of help to Master. On the other hand, you haven't recovered the Immortal Indestructible Body of the Phoenix Race! Moreover, the others definitely can't! If we die, we can only rely on Master's small world or the Body Modeling Mark to be revived. If we waste too much time, it will affect our overall strength."

Ji Wuxia gritted her teeth. This could almost be said to be the strongest crisis in her master's history. Unfortunately, she could not help her master fight.

However, she also knew that if she stayed, it would only make her master more restrained.

After taking a deep breath, she immediately led the others and quickly retreated.

The white-bearded immortal raised his eyebrows slightly. Clearly, he was somewhat unwilling to let Ji Wuxia and the others leave.

Raising his hand slightly, he threw out a few golden beans from his sleeve. In the next second, they actually transformed into a few Heaven Immortal Realm soldiers.

As soon as these heavenly soldiers appeared, they directly locked onto Ji Wuxia and the others.

"Damn!"

Lu Xiaoran spat and directly threw a Fake Immortal Pill to Yun Lige.

"Lige, use this!"

"Yes!"

Yun Lige directly swallowed it, and the aura in his body instantly rose to the Immortal Realm.

Then, Lu Xiaoran handed the four Immortal Slaying Swords and the Immortal Slaying Formation Diagram to Yun Lige.

After obtaining the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation, Yun Lige's aura suddenly soared.

Yun Lige, who originally had an extremely murderous aura, had his strength increase greatly after obtaining the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation. His killing aura actually caused a phenomenon in the world. Not only was the galaxy in the sky destroyed and fell into darkness, but a black and red blood cloud was also gradually born in the sky.

Immediately after, Yun Lige used the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation and directly trapped the few first level Heaven Immortal soldiers.

It was only after this did Lu Xiaoran finally heave a sigh of relief. It was fine as long as he could ensure that Ji Wuxia and the others were not killed. Otherwise, who knew how long it would take for them to revive and cultivate again!

As for the white-bearded old man, he could not help but be somewhat shocked when he saw Yun Lige's performance.

However, a moment later, he felt relieved.

"Looking at this natural phenomenon, in the entire history of the three worlds, only Demon Ancestor Rahu can unleash the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation to this level, right?

However, since it's you, it's not surprising for you to take in Demon Ancestor Rahu as your disciple. "

Lu Xiaoran's heart trembled. Did the other party know Yun Lige's identity?

As if sensing Lu Xiaoran's surprise, the other party smiled again.

"There's no need to be so shocked. To be honest, I can also be considered a hot shot. In fact, Dao Ancestor Hongjun can also be considered a hot shot."

"In the world, if one is not a hot shot, it is simply difficult for them to accomplish anything. As for the extent of a hot shot's accomplishment, it also depends on the strength of their luck.

"Every hot shot has their own mission. When the mission reaches the end, it also means that the achievements of this hot shot would stop there.

"If you want to break through further, you have to devour the luck of the other hot shots. Otherwise, you will never be able to advance. "

"As he spoke, he had already retracted the power of luck that had been separated from Xingyun's body and absorbed it into his body."

Lu Xiaoran stared fixedly at the other party.

"I have a doubt. Since you know this, why don't you devour the other hot shots? With your strength, it shouldn't be a problem for you to devour the other hot shots, right? Why do you have to come and look for me?"

The white-haired immortal smiled faintly.

"Are you trying to bait me into giving you information? However, there's no harm in telling you. The hot shots of the lower realm and the Divine World were all created by the Dao Ancestor by splitting his own luck for the sole reason of finding you.

"It's also useless for me to devour those hot shots. Firstly, I might be discovered by the Dao Ancestor. Secondly, even if I'm not discovered by the Dao Ancestor, it's still useless for me to devour all these hot shots. They were originally formed by the Dao Ancestor splitting a wisp of his luck. Even if I devour all of them, I will only be able to devour a wisp of the Dao Ancestor's luck.

"My achievements in this life will never surpass that of the Dao Ancestor. I can't even become a Saint.

"However, you are different!

"You're the reincarnation of Pangu. If I can devour your luck, who in the world will be my match?

"Even Dao Ancestor Hongjun is only an ant in front of me. What's there to be afraid of?

"Don't you… agree?"

Lu Xiaoran was silent for a second. Seeing that the other party was already prepared to attack, a feeling that a storm was brewing made his heart beat crazily.

He immediately stretched out his hand.

"Wait, before you and I fight, I have one last question."

The other party was slightly stunned before nodding.

"Ask away."

"I want to ask. Even Tongtian doesn't know my identity and only thinks that I'm a genius he created. How did you determine that I'm the reincarnation of Pangu?"

The other party smiled.

"Interesting. Then why don't you take a guess whether or not I will let you in on this secret?"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter